absolute_a monarch_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o now_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o over_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o god_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o succession_n to_o he_o saint_n peter_n power_n be_v the_o base_a of_o the_o papal_a and_o therefore_o not_o narrow_a than_o its_o superstructure_n but_o what_o domination_n comparable_a to_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o world_n what_o emperor_n do_v ever_o pretend_v to_o a_o rule_n so_o wide_a in_o extent_n in_o regard_n either_o to_o person_n or_o matter_n or_o so_o absolute_a in_o effect_n who_o ever_o beside_o his_o holiness_n do_v usurp_v a_o command_n not_o only_o over_o the_o external_a action_n but_o the_o most_o inward_a cogitation_n of_o all_o mankind_n subject_v the_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o his_o dictate_v his_o law_n his_o censure_n who_o ever_o thunder_v curse_n and_o damnation_n on_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o dissent_v from_o his_o opinion_n or_o to_o contest_v his_o pleasure_n who_o ever_o claim_v more_o absolute_a power_n in_o make_v abolish_n suspend_v law_n or_o impose_v upon_o man_n what_o he_o please_v under_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o upon_o extreme_a penalty_n what_o prince_n ever_o use_v a_o style_n more_o imperious_a than_o be_v that_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o papal_a bull_n let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n whatever_o to_o infringe_v this_o expression_n of_o our_o will_n and_o command_v contraire_fw-fr or_o to_o go_v against_o it_o with_o bold_a rashness_n what_o domitian_n more_o common_o do_v admit_v the_o appellation_n of_o lord_n than_o do_v the_o pope_n our_o most_o holy_a lord_n be_v the_o ordinary_a style_n etc._n attribute_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o intend_v to_o enslave_v all_o christendom_n to_o he_o who_o ever_o do_v exempt_v his_o client_n and_o dependent_n in_o all_o nation_n from_o subjection_n to_o civil_a law_n from_o undergo_a common_a burden_n and_o tax_n from_o be_v judge_v or_o punish_v for_o their_o misdemeanour_n and_o crime_n who_o ever_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o dispose_v even_o of_o kingdom_n to_o judge_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o authority_n absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o allegiance_n to_o they_o and_o expose_v their_o kingdom_n to_o rapine_n to_o who_o but_o a_o pope_n be_v ever_o ascribe_v prerogative_n like_o those_o of_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o himself_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o judgement_n no_o account_n no_o reproof_n or_o blame_n 6._o so_o that_o as_o a_o papal_a canon_n assure_v we_o let_v a_o pope_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o by_o his_o negligence_n and_o maladministration_n to_o carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a people_n to_o hell_n yet_o no_o mortal_a man_n whatever_o must_v presume_v here_o to_o reprove_v his_o fault_n because_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n be_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v catch_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o case_n they_o will_v hardly_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o suppose_v possible_a to_o who_o but_o to_o a_o pope_n be_v such_o power_n attribute_v by_o his_o follower_n and_o admit_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v hear_v those_o word_n apply_v to_o he_o patrac_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n such_o power_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o challenge_v and_o when_o occasion_n serve_v do_v not_o fail_v to_o execute_v as_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n 484._o to_o who_o therefore_o consequent_o they_o ascribe_v it_o and_o sometime_o in_o express_a term_n as_o in_o that_o brave_a apostrophe_n of_o p._n gregory_n vii_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o pope_n have_v possess_v his_o successor_n general_o go_v to_o therefore_o say_v he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n most_o holy_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v confirm_v by_o your_o authority_n 491._o that_o now_o at_o length_n all_o man_n may_v understand_v whether_o you_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v that_o also_o you_o can_v take_v away_o and_o give_v on_o earth_n empire_n kingdom_n and_o whatever_o mortal_a man_n can_v have_v now_o if_o the_o assume_v and_o exercise_v such_o power_n be_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o exalt_v one_o self_n that_o be_v call_v rabbi_n father_n master_n which_o our_o lord_n prohibit_v what_o be_v so_o what_o then_o can_v those_o word_n signify_v what_o can_v our_o lord_n mean_a the_o authority_n therefore_o which_o they_o assign_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o from_o he_o be_v void_v by_o those_o declaration_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o which_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v well_o conceive_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v propose_v if_o he_o have_v design_v to_o constitute_v saint_n peter_n in_o such_o a_o supremacy_n over_o his_o disciple_n and_o church_n 7._o survey_v particular_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o peculiar_a administration_n commit_v to_o saint_n peter_n nor_o any_o privilege_n confer_v on_o he_o which_o be_v not_o also_o grant_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v saint_n peter_n a_o ambassador_n a_o steward_n a_o minister_n a_o vicar_n if_o you_o please_v or_o surrogate_v of_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o by_o no_o less_o immediate_a and_o express_a warrant_n than_o he_o for_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o also_o i_o send_v you_o say_v our_o lord_n present_o before_o his_o departure_n by_o those_o word_n as_o st._n cyprian_n remark_v grant_v a_o equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 6.4_o and_o we_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o so_o let_v a_o man_n esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 14._o be_v saint_n peter_n a_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v found_v be_v it_o so_o but_o no_o less_o be_v they_o all_o for_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n on_o which_o be_v inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n 2.20_o and_o we_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n whence_o equal_o say_v st._n hierome_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v upon_o they_o 1.14_o 3.10_o be_v saint_n peter_n a_o architect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n as_o himself_o call_v the_o church_n so_o be_v also_o they_o for_o i_o say_v saint_n paul_n as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 16.19_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o he_o so_o also_o be_v they_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o by_o effectual_a instruction_n and_o persuasion_n by_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n by_o exclusion_n of_o scandalous_a and_o heretical_a person_n whatever_o faculty_n the_o key_n do_v import_v the_o apostle_n do_v use_v it_o in_o the_o foundation_n guidance_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v as_o the_o father_n teach_v impart_v it_o to_o those_o who_o they_o do_v in_o their_o stead_n constitute_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v saint_n peter_n a_o power_n give_v he_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v effectual_o so_o have_v they_o immediate_o grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o as_o full_a manner_n 18.18_o and_o couch_v in_o the_o same_o term_n if_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n say_v our_o lord_n to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n lose_v they_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n say_v the_o same_o divine_a mouth_n to_o they_o have_v he_o a_o privilege_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o be_v then_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o common_a grant_n or_o promise_v 20.23_o who_o be_v soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v have_v he_o power_n and_o obligation_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n all_o or_o some_o so_o have_v they_o indefinite_o and_o immediate_o so_o have_v other_o by_o authority_n derive_v from_o they_o 20.28_o who_o be_v nominate_v pastor_n who_o have_v this_o charge_n lay_v on_o they_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
occasion_n do_v invite_v and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n do_v permit_v interdict_v prince_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n raise_v or_o encourage_v insurrection_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o transaction_n not_o long_o since_o against_o our_o prince_n and_o those_o of_o france_n which_o show_v the_o very_o see_v imbue_v with_o those_o notion_n 7._o they_o do_v oblige_v all_o bishop_n most_o solemn_o to_o avow_v this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o it_o for_o in_o the_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o all_o bishop_n they_o be_v require_v to_o avow_v that_o they_o will_v observe_v the_o apostolical_a command_n with_o all_o their_o power_n faciam_fw-la and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o hominem_fw-la that_o they_o will_v aid_v and_o defend_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n against_o every_o man_n that_o they_o will_v to_o their_o power_n persecute_v and_o impugn_v heretic_n impugnabo_fw-la schismatic_n and_o rebel_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n without_o any_o exception_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v chief_o mean_v against_o their_o own_o prince_n if_o occasion_n shall_v be_v together_o with_o divers_a other_o point_n import_v their_o acknowledgement_n and_o abet_v the_o pope_n universal_a domination_n these_o horrible_a oath_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o same_o shop_n with_o the_o high_a hildebrandine_n dictate_v 489._o for_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o decretal_n be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n gregory_n i_o suppose_v greg._n vii_o and_o in_o the_o six_o roman_a synod_n under_o greg._n vii_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o like_a tenor_n exact_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n perhaps_o occasional_o which_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o example_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o and_o that_o before_o that_o time_n such_o oath_n be_v not_o impose_v do_v appear_v from_o hence_o 4._o that_o when_o p._n paschal_n ii_o do_v require_v they_o from_o some_o great_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o palermo_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o poland_n they_o do_v wonder_n and_o boggle_v at_o it_o as_o a_o uncouth_a novelty_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o demand_n allege_v any_o ancient_a precedent_n but_o only_o propose_v some_o odd_a reason_n for_o it_o you_o have_v signify_v unto_o i_o 6._o most_o dear_a brother_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n do_v exceed_o wonder_v that_o a_o oath_n with_o such_o a_o condition_n shall_v be_v everywhere_o offer_v you_o by_o my_o commissioner_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v take_v that_o oath_n which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o they_o tender_v to_o you_o §_o vi_o all_o romanist_n in_o consistence_n with_o their_o principle_n do_v seem_v oblige_v to_o hold_v this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n for_o see_v many_o of_o their_o stand_a master_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n have_v so_o express_o from_o their_o chair_n declare_v and_o define_v it_o all_o the_o row_n for_o many_o age_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o countenance_v it_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v signify_v any_o dissent_n or_o dislike_v of_o it_o and_o consider_v that_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o may_v require_v or_o deserve_v belief_n it_o be_v in_o this_o point_n for_o in_o what_o be_v they_o more_o skilful_a and_o credible_a than_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o own_o office_n 4.3_o what_o say_v bellarmine_n wise_o may_v they_o be_v conceive_v to_o know_v better_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o see_v see_v it_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o their_o most_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n which_o they_o hold_v universal_a and_o which_o their_o adore_a synod_n of_o trent_n do_v allege_v for_o such_o the_o lateran_n under_o p._n innocent_n iii_o that_o of_o lion_n under_o p._n innocent_a iu._n the_o other_o lateran_n under_o p._n leo_fw-la x._o see_v it_o have_v be_v current_n among_o their_o divine_n of_o great_a vogue_n and_o authority_n the_o great_a master_n of_o their_o school_n see_v by_o so_o large_a a_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n during_o so_o long_a a_o time_n it_o may_v pretend_v much_o better_a than_o divers_a other_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o tradition_n or_o prescription_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n how_o can_v they_o who_o disavow_v this_o notion_n be_v true_a son_n of_o that_o mother_n or_o faithful_a scholar_n of_o that_o mistress_n how_o can_v they_o acknowledge_v any_o authority_n in_o their_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o certain_a or_o oblige_v to_o assent_v how_o can_v they_o admit_v the_o pope_n for_o authentic_a judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o master_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o in_o any_o point_n credible_a who_o have_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n err_v so_o foul_o and_o seduce_v the_o christian_a world_n who_o they_o desert_n in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a consideration_n and_o influence_n on_o practice_n who_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o dissent_n from_o he_o in_o this_o opinion_n may_v often_o be_v oblige_v to_o oppose_v in_o his_o proceed_n how_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o bad_a doctrine_n may_v creep_v in_o and_o obtain_v sway_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o client_n how_o can_v they_o charge_v novelty_n or_o heterodoxy_n on_o those_o who_o refuse_v some_o dictate_v of_o pope_n of_o papal_a council_n of_o scholastic_a divine_n which_o stand_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o those_o on_o which_o this_o doctrine_n stand_v why_o have_v no_o synod_n of_o the_o many_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n clear_o disclaim_v this_o opinion_n but_o all_o have_v let_v it_o slip_v or_o have_v seem_v by_o silence_n to_o approve_v it_o yea_o how_o can_v the_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n well_o consist_v with_o a_o dissent_n from_o this_o doctrine_n for_o no_o man_n apprehend_v it_o false_a seem_v capable_a with_o good_a conscience_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o for_o upon_o supposition_n of_o its_o falsehood_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o chief_a adherent_n be_v the_o teacher_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o high_a violation_n of_o divine_a command_n and_o most_o enormous_a sin_n of_o usurpation_n tyranny_n imposture_n perjury_n rebellion_n murder_n rapine_n and_o all_o the_o villainy_n complicate_v in_o the_o practical_a influence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o seem_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v vent_v involve_v the_o high_a impiety_n and_o produce_v the_o great_a mischief_n for_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v teach_v adultery_n incest_n simony_n theft_n murder_n or_o the_o like_a crime_n to_o be_v lawful_a will_v be_v a_o heretic_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v such_o that_o shall_v recommend_v perjury_n rebellion_n regicide_n thing_n induce_v war_n confusion_n slaughter_v desolation_n all_o sort_n of_o injustice_n and_o mischief_n as_o duty_n 642._o how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n safe_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o person_n may_v we_o not_o say_v with_o p._n symmachus_n that_o to_o communicate_v with_o such_o be_v to_o consent_v with_o they_o with_o p._n gelasius_n that_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o heresy_n be_v worthy_o judge_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o our_o society_n §_o vii_o yet_o so_o loose_a and_o slippery_a be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v jumble_v in_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o divers_a will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o take_v this_o tenent_n of_o infinite_a power_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o divers_a in_o that_o communion_n do_v not_o assent_v to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n call_v they_o skulk_a everywhere_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o church_n 1._o all_o about_o christendom_n and_o in_o some_o place_n stalk_v with_o open_a face_n who_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o allow_v he_o any_o power_n over_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n much_o less_o any_o power_n of_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n they_o all_o be_v brand_v for_o heretic_n 13._o who_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o see_v of_o saint_n peter_n one_o of_o the_o two_o sword_n and_o allow_v only_o the_o spiritual_a this_o heresy_n baronius_n have_v nominate_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o politic_n this_o heresy_n a_o great_a nation_n otherwise_o stick_v to_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v not_o endure_v the_o
to_o he_o so_o many_o dependent_n what_o may_v not_o he_o say_v or_o do_v pope_n gregory_n vii_o be_v a_o man_n of_o untameable_a spirit_n and_o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o distraction_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n do_v venture_v to_o pull_v a_o feather_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o success_n have_v mate_v he_o do_v set_v up_o a_o peremptory_a claim_n to_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n in_o his_o footstep_n his_o successor_n have_v tread_v be_v ever_o ready_a upon_o occasion_n to_o plead_v such_o a_o title_n and_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o it_o no_o pope_n will_v forego_v any_o power_n which_o have_v be_v claim_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o pope_n will_v ever_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v dancer_n after_o their_o pipe_n numberless_a abetter_n of_o their_o pretence_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o person_n defer_v much_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o accommodate_v their_o conceit_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o they_o or_o of_o person_n depend_v on_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o opinion_n vary_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o papal_a authority_n it_o have_v never_o be_v fix_v within_o certain_a bound_n or_o have_v in_o several_a age_n continue_v the_o same_o thing_n §_o xi_o wherefore_o intend_v by_o god_n help_n to_o discuss_v the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o by_o no_o divine_a institution_n and_o by_o no_o immutable_a right_n have_v any_o such_o power_n as_o he_o do_v claim_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o perplex_a variety_n of_o opinion_n i_o do_v find_v it_o difficult_a to_o state_n the_o question_n or_o to_o know_v at_o what_o distinct_a mark_n i_o shall_v level_v my_o discourse_n §_o xii_o but_o see_v his_o pretence_n to_o any_o authority_n in_o temporal_n or_o to_o the_o civil_a sword_n be_v so_o palpable_o vain_a that_o it_o hardly_o will_v bear_v a_o serious_a dispute_n have_v nothing_o but_o impudence_n and_o sophistry_n to_o countenance_v it_o see_v so_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v reject_v it_o and_o have_v substantial_o confute_v it_o see_v now_o most_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o very_o few_o even_o among_o those_o sect_n which_o have_v be_v its_o chief_a patron_n will_v own_v it_o 5.5_o see_v bellarmine_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o a_o novelty_n devise_v about_o 500_o year_n ago_o in_o st._n bernard_n time_n see_v the_o pope_n themselves_o etc._n whatever_o they_o think_v dare_v now_o scarce_o speak_v out_o and_o forbear_v upon_o sufficient_a provocation_n to_o practice_v according_a to_o it_o i_o shall_v spare_v the_o trouble_n of_o meddle_v with_o it_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o pretence_n whereto_o i_o be_o persuade_v to_o be_v no_o less_o groundless_a and_o no_o less_o noxious_a than_o the_o other_o to_o christendom_n the_o which_o be_v overthrow_v the_o other_o as_o superstruct_v on_o it_o must_v also_o necessary_o fall_v §_o xiii_o and_o here_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o shall_v contest_v against_o be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o cordial_a partisan_n of_o that_o see_v do_v seem_v to_o consent_v which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o current_a most_o applaud_v and_o countenance_v in_o their_o theological_a school_n which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v solemn_o define_v and_o declare_v for_o stand_a law_n or_o rule_v of_o jurisdiction_n which_o their_o most_o authentic_a synod_n whereby_o their_o religion_n be_v declare_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o have_v assert_v or_o suppose_v which_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o practice_n do_v hold_v forth_o which_o their_o clergy_n by_o most_o solemn_a profession_n and_o engagement_n be_v tie_v to_o avow_v which_o all_o the_o client_n and_o confident_n of_o rome_n do_v zealous_o stand_v for_o more_o than_o for_o any_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v disclaim_v without_o be_v deem_v a_o enemy_n or_o a_o prevaricator_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a see_n §_o fourteen_o which_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o florentine_a synod_n definition_n the_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n do_v hold_v a_o primacy_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 854._o and_o the_o true_a lieutenant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o in_o saint_n peter_n full_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o feed_v and_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n under_o christ_n according_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n 151._o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n leo_n x._o approve_v by_o the_o lateran_n synod_n christ_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o world_n do_v in_o solidity_n of_o the_o rock_n institute_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o obey_v that_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v must_v die_v the_o death_n that_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o sovereign_a monarch_n by_o divine_a sanction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v appertain_v royal_a prerogative_n regalia_z petri_n the_o royalty_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o bishop_n such_o as_o these_o which_o follow_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o its_o representative_a a_o general_n synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o convocate_v general_a synod_n at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v upon_o summons_n from_o he_o to_o preside_v in_o synod_n so_o as_o to_o suggest_v matter_n promote_v obstruct_v over-rule_v the_o debate_n in_o they_o to_o confirm_v or_o invalidate_v their_o determination_n give_v life_n to_o they_o by_o his_o assent_n or_o subtract_v it_o by_o his_o dissent_n to_o define_v point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o to_o decide_v controversy_n authoritative_o so_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o contest_v or_o dissent_v from_o he_o dictate_v to_o enact_v establish_v abrogate_v suspend_v dispense_v with_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n to_o relax_v or_o evacuate_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n by_o indulgence_n pardon_n etc._n etc._n to_o void_a promise_n vow_n oath_n obligation_n to_o law_n by_o his_o dispensation_n 4.22_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o pastoral_n jurisdiction_n and_o dignity_n to_o constitute_v confirm_v judge_n censure_n suspend_v depose_v remove_v restore_v reconcile_v bishop_n to_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o benefice_n by_o paramount_n authority_n in_o way_n of_o provision_n reservation_n etc._n etc._n to_o exempt_a college_n monastery_n etc._n etc._n from_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a superior_n to_o judge_v all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a cause_n by_o call_v they_o to_o his_o cognizance_n or_o delegate_a judge_n for_o they_o with_o a_o final_a and_o peremptory_a sentence_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n and_o to_o reverse_v their_o judgement_n if_o he_o find_v cause_n to_o be_v himself_o unaccountable_a for_o any_o of_o his_o do_n exempt_a from_o judgement_n and_o liable_a to_o no_o reproof_n to_o erect_v transfer_a abolish_v episcopal_n see_v to_o exact_v oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n from_o the_o clergy_n to_o find_v religious_a order_n or_o to_o raise_v a_o spiritual_a militia_n for_o propagation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o summon_v and_o commissionate_a soldier_n by_o crusade_n etc._n etc._n to_o fight_v against_o infidel_n or_o persecute_v infidel_n some_o of_o these_o be_v express_v other_o in_o general_a term_n couch_v in_o those_o word_n of_o p._n eugenius_n tell_v the_o greek_n what_o they_o must_v consent_v unto_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o church_n 846._o and_o he_o will_v have_v appeal_n to_o he_o and_o to_o feed_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n beside_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o convoke_v general_a synod_n when_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n do_v yield_v to_o his_o will_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v assume_v and_o exercise_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n endow_v with_o such_o prerogative_n be_v sufficient_o visible_a in_o experience_n of_o fact_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o authorize_v dictate_v in_o their_o canon-law_n and_o shall_v be_v distinct_o prove_v by_o competent_a allegation_n when_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o branch_n of_o this_o pretend_a authority_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o in_o effect_n all_o clergyman_n do_v avow_v so_o much_o who_o bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o without_o prevarication_n do_v submit_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o engagement_n prescribe_v to_o they_o
church_n settle_v in_o they_o agreeable_o to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 2.14_o there_o be_v those_o who_o assert_v to_o general_n council_n a_o power_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n without_o or_o against_o the_o pope_n consent_n there_o be_v those_o who_o as_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o do_v allow_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a republic_n than_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n in_o his_o senate_n or_o as_o the_o general_n of_o a_o order_n in_o his_o congregation_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o have_v but_o a_o very_a limit_a and_o subordinate_a power_n there_o be_v consequent_o those_o who_o conceive_v the_o pope_n notorious_o err_v or_o misdemeaning_a himself_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n may_v be_v judge_v may_v be_v correct_v may_v be_v discard_v by_o a_o general_n synod_n such_o notion_n have_v manifest_o prevail_v in_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o most_o divine_n in_o the_o french_a church_n and_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v everywhere_o common_a where_o there_o be_v any_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n or_o where_o the_o inquisition_n do_v not_o reign_v there_o have_v be_v season_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o prevail_v as_o to_o have_v be_v define_v for_o catholic_n truth_n in_o great_a synod_n and_o by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o practice_n for_o 17._o in_o the_o first_o great_a synod_n of_o pisa_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o council_n may_v reform_v the_o church_n sufficient_o both_o in_o head_n and_o member_n and_o according_o that_o synod_n do_v assume_v to_o judge_v two_o pope_n gregory_n xii_o and_o benedict_n xiii_o contend_v for_o the_o papacy_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o depose_v they_o both_o do_v substitute_n alexander_n v._n who_o for_o one_o year_n as_o antoninus_n report_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n do_v hold_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n 3._o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n declare_v that_o the_o synod_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o make_v a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n militant_a have_v immediate_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o one_o of_o whatever_o state_n or_o dignity_n he_o be_v although_o it_o be_v papal_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o say_v schism_n and_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o head_n and_o member_n the_o which_o doctrine_n they_o notable_o put_v in_o practice_n exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o pope_n and_o for_o error_n misdemeanour_n or_o contumacy_n discard_n three_o of_o who_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o one_o be_v not_o true_a pope_n and_o choose_v another_o who_o thereafter_o do_v pass_v for_o a_o right_a pope_n and_o himself_o do_v confirm_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n so_o that_o this_o semi-heresie_n have_v at_o least_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o pope_n to_o countenance_v it_o 1119._o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o pope_n say_v in_o answer_n thereunto_o that_o he_o will_v maintain_v and_o inviolable_o observe_v all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v conciliar_o determine_v conclude_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o present_a council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o synod_n of_o basil_n declare_v the_o same_o point_n that_o council_n be_v superior_a to_o pope_n 101._o to_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o whoever_o do_v stiff_o oppose_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n nor_o say_v they_o do_v any_o skilful_a man_n ever_o doubt_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o general_n synod_n in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o doctrine_n and_o by_o its_o irresistible_a authority_n the_o synod_n do_v sentence_n and_o reject_v pope_n eugenius_n as_o criminal_a heretical_a and_o contumacious_a these_o synod_n although_o reprobate_v by_o pope_n etc._n in_o counter-synod_n be_v yet_o by_o many_o roman_a catholic_n divine_v retain_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o current_a in_o the_o famous_a sorbonne_n etc._n that_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o great_a cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o contrary_a be_v there_o repute_v heretical_a §_o xvi_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o opposition_n the_o former_a opinion_n aver_v the_o pope_n absolute_a sovereignty_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o it_o have_v any_o for_o those_o divine_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o intimate_a confident_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mongrel_n brood_n or_o mutinous_a faction_n 4.2_o which_o he_o by_o politic_a connivance_n do_v only_o tolerate_v because_o he_o be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o correct_v or_o suppress_v they_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v violent_a in_o reclaim_v they_o to_o his_o sense_n lest_o he_o spend_v his_o artillery_n in_o vain_a and_o lose_v all_o his_o power_n and_o interest_n with_o they_o nor_o indeed_o do_v those_o man_n seem_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a party_n out_o of_o entire_a judgement_n or_o cordial_a affection_n but_o in_o compliance_n with_o their_o prince_n or_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o interest_n or_o at_o best_o with_o regard_n to_o peace_n and_o quiet_a they_o can_v convenient_o break_v with_o the_o pope_n because_o his_o interest_n be_v twist_v with_o their_o own_o so_o as_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v disentangle_v for_o how_o can_v they_o hearty_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n whenas_o their_o opinion_n do_v plain_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o a_o tyrant_n claim_v to_o himself_o and_o exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o rightful_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o church_n invade_v and_o possess_v the_o sovereignty_n due_a to_o it_o for_o such_o questionless_a the_o duke_n of_o venice_n will_v be_v shall_v he_o challenge_v and_o assume_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o power_n over_o his_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o christendom_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o seducer_n pretend_v to_o infallible_a conduct_n which_o he_o have_v not_o how_o can_v they_o honest_o condemn_v those_o who_o upon_o such_o ground_n do_v shake_v off_o such_o yoke_n refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o pope_n till_o he_o correct_v his_o error_n till_o he_o desist_v from_o those_o usurpation_n and_o imposture_n till_o he_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n its_o right_n and_o liberties_n how_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o man_n consistent_a or_o congruous_a to_o their_o practice_n for_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o christian_n by_o god_n appointment_n indefectible_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o admit_v all_o his_o law_n and_o reject_v doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v particular_o those_o which_o most_o near_o touch_v he_o concern_v his_o own_o office_n and_o authority_n they_o profess_v themselves_o his_o loyal_a subject_n yet_o pretend_v liberty_n which_o they_o will_v maintain_v against_o he_o see_n they_o hold_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o he_o yet_o confess_v that_o he_o may_v be_v heretical_a and_o seduce_v into_o error_n they_o give_v he_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n of_o a_o supremacy_n but_o so_o that_o they_o can_v void_a the_o substance_n and_o reality_n thereof_o in_o fine_a where_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o at_o rome_n or_o from_o rome_n itself_o where_o these_o doctrine_n be_v heterodoxy_n §_o xvii_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o have_v a_o distinct_a regard_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o semi-romanists_a nor_o consider_v they_o otherwise_o than_o to_o confirm_v that_o part_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o to_o confute_v that_o part_n of_o error_n which_o they_o embrace_v allow_v at_o least_o in_o word_n and_o semblance_n more_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o we_o can_v admit_v as_o due_a to_o he_o our_o discourse_n shall_v be_v level_v at_o he_o as_o such_o as_o he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o as_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o forementioned_a power_n and_o prerogatives_n §_o xviii_o of_o such_o vast_a pretence_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o require_v sufficient_a ground_n he_o that_o demand_v assent_v to_o such_o important_a assertion_n aught_o to_o produce_v clear_a proof_n of_o they_o he_o that_o claim_v so_o mighty_a power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o a_o good_a title_n to_o it_o 5.4_o for_o no_o man_n may_v take_v this_o more_o than_o pontifical_a honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n 17._o as_o be_v aaron_n they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o tumultuous_o and_o disorderly_o fall_v upon_o curb_v or_o restrain_v those_o who_o by_o no_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o we_o can_v well_o be_v justify_v
of_o fact_n and_o history_n which_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o right_n or_o privilege_n in_o such_o case_n for_o we_o may_v reasonable_o understand_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v promise_v that_o which_o in_o effect_n we_o see_v perform_v so_o the_o event_n show_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o he_o that_o be_v by_o he_o 21._o say_v tertullian_n but_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o superiority_n of_o power_n or_o dignity_n grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n above_o his_o brethren_n however_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o advantage_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o deserve_v especial_a respect_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n notable_o do_v set_v out_o in_o these_o word_n although_o john_n although_o james_n 59_o although_o paul_n although_o any_o other_o whoever_o may_v appear_v perform_v great_a matter_n he_o yet_o do_v surpass_v they_o all_o who_o do_v precede_v they_o in_o liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o open_v the_o entrance_n and_o give_v to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o river_n carry_v with_o a_o huge_a stream_n to_o enter_v with_o great_a ease_n do_v this_o as_o i_o say_v it_o may_v signify_v his_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o denote_v a_o excellency_n of_o merit_n but_o not_o a_o superiority_n in_o power_n 8._o it_o may_v also_o be_v observe_v that_o saint_n peter_n before_o the_o speak_n of_o those_o word_n by_o our_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o primacy_n intimate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n when_o they_o report_v his_o call_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n 10.2_o and_o by_o his_o behaviour_n when_o in_o this_o confession_n and_o before_o in_o the_o like_a 6.69_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v their_o mouth_n and_o spokesman_n when_o not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o place_n say_v st._n ambrose_n he_o do_v act_v a_o primacy_n 4._o a_o primacy_n add_v that_o father_n of_o confession_n not_o of_o honour_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o order_n his_o primacy_n therefore_o such_o as_o he_o have_v can_v well_o be_v found_v on_o this_o place_n he_o be_v afore_o possess_v of_o it_o and_o as_o st._n ambrose_n conceive_v exercise_v it_o at_o that_o time_n ii_o they_o allege_v the_o next_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n speak_v in_o sequel_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1.3_o that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v they_o that_o have_v the_o key_n be_v master_n of_o the_o house_n to_o this_o testimony_n we_o may_v apply_v divers_a of_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a for_o 1._o these_o word_n be_v figurate_a and_o therefore_o not_o clear_a enough_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n 2._o they_o do_v admit_v and_o have_v receive_v various_a interpretation_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o import_v a_o supremacy_n over_o they_o that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v not_o apprehend_v this_o sense_n that_o our_o lord_n upon_o occasion_n invite_v to_o it_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o promise_n according_a thereto_o 4._o the_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o can_v any-wise_a be_v assure_v to_o have_v be_v exclusive_a of_o other_o or_o appropriate_v to_o he_o he_o say_v as_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n note_v to_o peter_n firmil_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o gill_n give_v they_o to_o thou_o alone_o nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o to_o their_o purpose_n 5._o the_o father_n do_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o key_n be_v say_v origen_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n alone_o 275._o and_o shall_v none_o other_o of_o the_o bless_a one_o receive_v they_o but_o if_o this_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a how_o also_o be_v not_o all_o the_o thing_n common_a which_o be_v speak_v before_o or_o be_v add_v as_o speak_v to_o peter_n heaven_n st._n hierome_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v optatus_n do_v alone_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n eccl._n that_o be_v as_o rigaltius_n well_o expound_v those_o word_n which_o christ_n himself_o will_v also_o communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n joh._n theophilact_fw-mi although_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n alone_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v part_n of_o saint_n john_n character_n in_o st._n chrysostome_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heaven_n 6._o indeed_o whatever_n according_a to_o any_o tolerable_a exposition_n or_o according_a to_o the_o current_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n those_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v import_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o open_v it_o by_o doctrine_n of_o admit_v into_o it_o by_o dispensation_n of_o baptism_n 73._o and_o absolution_n of_o exclude_v from_o it_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o any_o such_o faculty_n signify_v by_o that_o metaphorical_a expression_n it_o plain_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v effectual_o confer_v on_o they_o yea_o after_o they_o upon_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n and_o degree_n who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v claim_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 361._o to_o be_v as_o the_o council_n of_o compeign_n call_v all_o bishop_n clavigeri_fw-la the_o key-bearer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n nothing_o singular_a be_v promise_v or_o grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n although_o it_o well_o may_v be_v deem_v a_o singular_a mark_n of_o favour_n that_o what_o our_o lord_n do_v intend_v to_o bestow_v on_o all_o pastor_n that_o he_o do_v anticipate_o promise_v to_o he_o or_o as_o the_o father_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o its_o pastor_n in_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o may_v admit_v those_o word_n of_o pope_n leo_n 1._o church_n 7._o indeed_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n do_v conceive_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o st._n peter_n not_o as_o a_o single_a person_n but_o as_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o each_o pastor_n therein_o unto_o who_o our_o lord_n design_v to_o impart_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n all_o we_o bishop_n say_v st._n ambrose_n have_v in_o saint_n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n peter_n 8._o these_o answer_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o adjoin_v 18.18_o equivalent_a to_o these_o and_o interpretative_a of_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n the_o which_o do_v import_v a_o power_n or_o privilege_n soon_o after_o express_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n promise_v or_o grant_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 20.23_o as_o also_o the_o same_o power_n in_o other_o word_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n confer_v on_o they_o all_o after_o the_o resurrection_n if_o therefore_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v import_v supreme_a power_n than_o each_o apostle_n have_v supreme_a power_n 9_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o which_o no-wise_a can_v be_v prove_v that_o something_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o saint_n peter_n be_v employ_v in_o those_o word_n it_o can_v only_o be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prime_a man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n and_o convey_v the_o heavenly_a benefit_n of_o it_o to_o believer_n which_o be_v a_o open_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21._o according_a to_o what_o tertullian_n excellent_o say_v of_o he_o so_o say_v he_o the_o event_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v build_v in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o he_o he_o do_v initiate_v the_o key_n see_v which_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o in_o fine_a in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n do_v unlock_v the_o entrance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 10._o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o saint_n peter_n shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o do_v he_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o who_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n long_o before_o admit_v into_o it_o 11._o in_o fine_a our_o lord_n as_o saint_n luke_n relate_v it_o do_v say_v to_o saint_n peter_n 4.19_o and_o probable_o to_o he_o first_o fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n may_v it_o hence_o be_v infer_v that_o saint_n peter_n
for_o the_o like_a reason_n saint_n peter_n may_v assume_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o saint_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o apostle_n 1.12_o mean_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o primary_n rank_n for_o eusebius_n the_o great_a antiquary_n of_o old_a time_n do_v reckon_v he_o one_o of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n so_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o divers_a place_n suppose_v james_n hegesippus_n that_o most_o ancient_a historian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o say_v 2.23_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o name_n and_o that_o this_o james_n do_v undertake_v the_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v epiphanius_n 78._o who_o say_v that_o saint_n james_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n the_o whole_a greek_a church_n do_v suppose_v the_o same_o keep_v three_o distinct_a solemnity_n for_o he_o and_o the_o two_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o name_n gregory_n nyssene_n st._n hierome_n and_o divers_a other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v concur_v herein_o who_o we_o may_v see_v allege_v by_o grotius_n dr._n hammond_n 20._o who_o themselves_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n valesius_fw-la blondel_n etc._n etc._n salmasius_n after_o his_o confident_a manner_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o i_o may_v at_o least_o say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o the_o objection_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o uncertainty_n 2._o grant_v that_o saint_n james_n be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o think_v 1.19_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o as_o divers_a modern_a divine_n conceive_v ground_v chief_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n and_o take_v apostle_n there_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o case_n be_v peculiar_a and_o there_o do_v appear_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v design_v to_o make_v a_o constant_a residence_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o consequent_o to_o preside_v there_o like_o a_o bishop_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o metropolis_n the_o fountain_n the_o centre_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o it_o have_v birth_n where_o be_v great_a matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n most_o people_n dispose_v to_o embrace_v it_o resort_v thither_o where_o the_o church_n be_v very_o numerous_a consist_v as_o st._n luke_n or_o saint_n james_n in_o he_o do_v intimate_v 21.20_o of_o divers_a miriads_o of_o believe_a jew_n whence_o it_o may_v seem_v expedient_a that_o a_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n shall_v be_v fix_v there_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o improve_n that_o church_n together_o with_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o people_n which_o resort_v thither_o the_o which_o may_v induce_v the_o apostle_n to_o settle_v saint_n james_n there_o both_o for_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o according_a to_o he_o say_v eusebius_n the_o episcopal_a throne_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n 78._o or_o our_o lord_n say_v epiphanius_n do_v entrust_v he_o with_o his_o own_o throne_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o fix_v a_o apostle_n at_o other_o place_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o be_v so_o fix_v especial_o saint_n peter_n be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o employment_n require_v settlement_n and_o constant_a attendance_n who_o beside_o his_o general_a apostleship_n have_v a_o peculiar_a apostleship_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n commit_v to_o he_o who_o therefore_o be_v much_o engage_v in_o travel_n for_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o edify_v his_o convert_v every_o where_o 3._o the_o great_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n make_v st._n jame_v not_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n it_o be_v thence_o accountable_a why_o as_o we_o before_o note_v saint_n james_n be_v call_v by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v and_o mother_n church_n the_o apostle_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o comparison_n upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o assertion_n or_o scandal_n cast_v on_o saint_n peter_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o controversy_n supposition_n v._o a_o father_n assertion_n be_v this_o superstruct_v by_o consequence_n on_o the_o former_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o by_o original_a right_n derive_v thence_o shall_v have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n contain_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n former_o describe_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o assertion_n to_o be_v very_o uncertain_a yea_o to_o be_v most_o false_a i_o shall_v by_o divers_a consideration_n evince_v 1._o if_o any_o of_o the_o former_a supposition_n be_v uncertain_a or_o false_a this_o assertion_n stand_v on_o those_o leg_n must_v partake_v of_o those_o defect_n and_o answerable_o be_v dubious_a or_o false_a if_o either_o peter_n be_v not_o monarch_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o his_o privilege_n be_v not_o successive_a or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o his_o decease_n then_o farewell_n the_o romish_a claim_n if_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v dubious_a it_o do_v totter_v if_o any_o of_o they_o prove_v false_a then_o down_o it_o fall_v but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v false_a have_v i_o conceive_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a have_v at_o least_o be_v make_v evident_a the_o structure_n therefore_o can_v be_v firm_a which_o rely_v on_o such_o prop_n 2._o even_o admit_v all_o those_o supposition_n the_o inference_n from_o they_o be_v not_o assure_o valid_a for_o saint_n peter_n may_v have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n he_o may_v derive_v it_o by_o succession_n he_o may_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o no_o such_o authority_n may_v hence_o accrue_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n for_o that_o universal_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v derive_v into_o another_o channel_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v in_o other_o respect_n be_v successor_n to_o he_o without_o be_v so_o in_o this_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n before_o any_o rule_n of_o succession_n be_v establish_v therein_o the_o emperor_n be_v sovereign_a governor_n and_o he_o may_v die_v consul_n of_o rome_n have_v assume_v that_o place_n to_o himself_o yet_o when_o he_o die_v the_o supreme_a authority_n do_v not_o lapse_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o consul_n who_o succeed_v he_o but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n his_o consular_a authority_n only_o go_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n so_o may_v saint_n peter_n universal_a power_n be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a college_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o church_n his_o episcopal_a inferior_a authority_n over_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o province_n of_o rome_n be_v transmit_v to_o his_o follower_n in_o that_o chair_n 3._o that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v thus_o and_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o all_o other_o apostle_n be_v devolve_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o representative_a body_n thereof_o the_o father_n do_v suppose_v affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n a_o sovereign_a power_n this_o say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v that_o one_o church_n which_o hold_v 73._o and_o possess_v all_o the_o power_n of_o its_o spouse_n and_o lord_n in_o this_o we_o preside_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o we_o fight_v say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n wherein_o he_o do_v impugn_v the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o which_o sentence_n st._n austin_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o speak_v it_o absolute_o 4.1_o without_o cite_v st._n cyprian_n to_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n st._n basil_n will_v have_v all_o that_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v to_o which_o end_n we_o exceed_o need_v your_o assistence_n 69._o that_o they_o who_o confess_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n will_v renounce_v the_o schism_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v and_o submit_v themselves_o henceforth_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v 4.12_o that_o each_o bishop_n have_v a_o care_n of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v suppose_v the_o administration_n
offence_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o their_o province_n or_o upon_o appeal_n from_o they_o in_o patriarchal_a synod_n but_o he_o receive_v appeal_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n and_o determine_v they_o in_o his_o court_n without_o call_v such_o a_o synod_n in_o a_o age_n for_o any_o such_o purpose_n the_o ancient_a patriarch_n do_v order_v all_o thing_n as_o become_v good_a subject_n with_o leave_n and_o under_o submission_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o as_o he_o please_v do_v interpose_v his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o sanction_n but_o this_o man_n pretend_v to_o decree_v what_o he_o please_v without_o the_o leave_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o western_a church_n for_o that_o he_o act_v according_a to_o no_o patriarchal_a rule_n but_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sovereign_a lord_n or_o a_o tyrannical_a oppressor_n of_o they_o 11._o in_o all_o the_o transaction_n for_o model_v the_o church_n there_o never_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o pope_n any_o dominion_n over_o his_o fellow-patriarchs_a 1._o or_o of_o those_o great_a primate_fw-la who_o have_v assume_v that_o name_n to_o themselves_o among_o who_o indeed_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o city_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o priority_n of_o honour_n or_o place_n but_o never_o have_v any_o power_n over_o they_o settle_v by_o a_o title_n of_o law_n or_o by_o clear_a and_o uncontested_a practice_n insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o offend_v in_o practice_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o call_v a_o general_n synod_n to_o judge_v they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o maximus_n of_o theophilus_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n of_o nestorius_n and_o of_o dioscorus_n be_v evident_a 12._o indeed_o all_o the_o oriental_a church_n do_v keep_v themselves_o pretty_a free_a from_o his_o encroachment_n although_o when_o he_o have_v swell_v so_o big_a in_o the_o west_n he_o sometime_o do_v take_v occasion_n to_o attempt_v on_o their_o liberty_n which_o they_o sometime_o do_v wary_o decline_v sometime_o stout_o do_v oppose_v but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a 5._o those_o flourish_a church_n constant_o do_v maintain_v a_o distinct_a administration_n from_o the_o western_a church_n under_o their_o own_o patriarch_n and_o synod_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o interlope_v in_o prejudice_n to_o their_o liberty_n they_o without_o his_o leave_n or_o notice_n do_v call_v and_o celebrate_v synod_n whereof_o all_o the_o first_o great_a synod_n be_v instance_n their_o ordination_n be_v not_o confirm_v or_o touch_v by_o he_o appeal_n be_v not_o with_o public_a regard_n or_o allowance_n thence_o make_v to_o he_o in_o cause_n great_a or_o little_a but_o they_o decide_v they_o among_o themselves_o they_o quash_v heresy_n spring_v up_o among_o they_o as_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n the_o macedonian_n theophilus_n the_o origenist_n etc._n etc._n little_o in_o any_o case_n have_v his_o worship_n to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o they_o with_o he_o beyond_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o maintain_v general_a communion_n and_o correspondence_n with_o he_o which_o they_o common_o as_o piety_n oblige_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o sometime_o when_o a_o pert_a pope_n upon_o some_o incidental_a advantage_n of_o difference_n rise_v among_o they_o will_v be_v more_o busy_a than_o they_o deem_v convenient_a in_o tamper_n with_o their_o affair_n they_o do_v rap_v his_o finger_n so_o victor_n so_o stephanus_n so_o julius_n and_o liberius_n of_o old_a do_v feel_v to_o their_o smart_n so_o afterward_o damasus_n and_o other_o pope_n in_o the_o case_n of_o flavianus_n innocent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n felix_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o case_n of_o acacius_n do_v find_v little_a regard_n have_v to_o their_o interposal_n so_o thing_n proceed_v till_o at_o length_n a_o final_a rupture_n be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o at_o all_o to_o meddle_v with_o their_o affair_n before_o i_o proceed_v any_o far_o i_o shall_v brief_o draw_v some_o corollary_n from_o this_o historical_a account_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o original_n and_o growth_n of_o metropolitical_a primatical_a and_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n 1._o patriarch_n be_v a_o humane_a institution_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o power_n and_o prudence_n of_o man_n so_o they_o may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o same_o 3._o they_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o leave_n and_o confirmation_n of_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v deject_v if_o great_a reason_n do_v appear_v 4._o the_o patriarchate_n of_o the_o pope_n beyond_o his_o own_o province_n or_o diocese_n do_v not_o subsist_v upon_o any_o canon_n of_o a_o general_n synod_n 5._o he_o can_v therefore_o claim_v no_o such_o power_n otherwise_o than_o upon_o his_o invasion_n or_o assumption_n 6._o the_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o western_a church_n can_v be_v suppose_v otherwise_o than_o by_o force_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n to_o have_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o he_o do_v usurp_v 7._o it_o be_v not_o real_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o prince_n but_o another_o sort_n of_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v exercise_v 8._o the_o most_o rightful_a patriarch_n hold_v false_a doctrine_n or_o impose_v unjust_a law_n or_o tyrannical_o abuse_v his_o power_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o communion_n 9_o such_o a_o patriarch_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o free_a synod_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v 10._o if_o such_o a_o synod_n can_v be_v have_v by_o consent_n of_o prince_n each_o church_n may_v free_v itself_o from_o the_o mischief_n induce_v by_o his_o perverse_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n 11._o no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v interpose_v in_o the_o management_n of_o any_o affair_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o any_o prince_n without_o his_o concession_n 12._o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o ancient_a practice_n prince_n may_v model_n the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n erect_v bishopric_n enlarge_v diminish_v or_o transfer_v they_o as_o they_o please_v 13._o wherefore_o each_o prince_n have_v supreme_a power_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o equal_a to_o what_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o his_o may_v exclude_v any_o foreign_a prelate_n from_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o territory_n 14._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o peace_n and_o public_a good_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v thus_o 15._o such_o prelate_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n aught_o to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o do_v so_o 16._o any_o prelate_n exercise_v power_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o prince_n be_v eatenus_fw-la his_o subject_a as_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o bishop_n be_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 17._o those_o joint_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o emperor_n be_v as_o to_o necessary_a continuance_n dissolve_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 18._o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o any_o prince_n do_v subsist_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o favour_n 19_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o prince_n have_v curb_v the_o exorbitancy_n of_o papal_a power_n in_o some_o case_n of_o entertain_v legate_n make_v appeal_n dispose_v of_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o same_o they_o may_v exclude_v it_o 20._o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o subsistence_n of_o such_o a_o form_n institute_v by_o man_n have_v show_v at_o large_a that_o this_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v no_o real_a foundation_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o show_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n so_o groundless_a a_o claim_n and_o pretence_n shall_v gain_v belief_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o 55._o from_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o from_o so_o very_o slender_a root_n from_o slight_a beginning_n and_o the_o slim_a pretence_n one_o can_v well_o imagine_v this_o bulk_n of_o exorbitant_a power_n do_v grow_v the_o vast_a that_o ever_o man_n on_o earth_n do_v attain_v or_o do_v ever_o aim_v at_o will_v be_v the_o less_o wonderful_a if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o many_o cause_n which_o do_v concur_v and_o contribute_v thereto_o some_o whereof_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o follow_a observation_n 1._o eminency_n of_o any_o kind_n in_o wealth_n in_o honour_n in_o reputation_n in_o might_n in_o place_n or_o mere_a order_n of_o dignity_n do_v easy_o pass_v into_o advantage_n of_o real_a power_n and_o command_v over_o those_o who_o be_v inferior_a in_o those_o respect_n and_o have_v any_o deal_n or_o common_a transaction_n with_o such_o superior_n for_o to_o person_n endow_v with_o such_o eminency_n by_o
voluntary_a deference_n the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v allow_v none_o presume_v to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o every_o one_o rather_o yield_v place_n to_o they_o than_o to_o their_o equal_n the_o same_o conduct_n of_o thing_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o possession_n do_v continue_v fast_o in_o their_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v retain_v such_o advantage_n then_o from_o a_o custom_n of_o manage_v thing_n do_v spring_v up_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o pretence_n of_o right_n thereto_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o assume_v a_o title_n and_o other_o ready_a to_o allow_v it_o man_n natural_o do_v admire_v such_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o defer_v extraordinary_a respect_n to_o the_o possessor_n of_o they_o advantage_n of_o wealth_n and_o might_n be_v not_o only_a instrument_n to_o attain_v but_o incentives_n spur_v man_n to_o affect_v the_o get_a authority_n over_o their_o poor_a and_o weak_a neighbour_n for_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o bare_a eminency_n but_o will_v desire_v real_a power_n and_o sway_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v their_o will_n over_o other_o and_o not_o to_o be_v cross_v by_o any_o pope_n leo_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o wonder_v 55._o that_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o content_a with_o dry_a honour_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v their_o honour_n be_v precarious_a and_o stand_v on_o a_o uncertain_a foundation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o support_v with_o real_a power_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v to_o let_v their_o advantage_n lie_v dead_a which_o be_v so_o easy_o improveable_a to_o power_n by_o inveigle_v some_o and_o scare_v or_o constrain_a other_o to_o bear_v their_o yoke_n and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o benefit_n and_o gratify_v some_o and_o thereby_o render_v they_o willing_a to_o submit_v those_o afterward_o become_v serviceable_a to_o bring_v other_o under_o who_o be_v disaffect_v or_o refractory_a so_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n at_o first_o have_v only_a privilege_n of_o honour_n but_o afterward_o they_o soon_o hook_v in_o power_n now_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eminent_a above_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o advantage_n he_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n the_o place_n of_o general_a resort_n thence_o obvious_a to_o all_o eye_n 367._o and_o his_o name_n sound_v in_o all_o mouth_n he_o have_v a_o most_o numerous_a opulent_a splendid_a flock_n and_o clergy_n he_o have_v the_o great_a income_n from_o liberal_a oblation_n to_o dispose_v of_o he_o live_v in_o great_a state_n and_o lustre_n euseb._n he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o assist_v other_o in_o their_o business_n and_o to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n he_o necessary_o thence_o do_v obtain_v great_a respect_n and_o veneration_n hence_o in_o all_o common_a affair_n the_o conduct_n and_o presidence_n be_v natural_o devolve_v on_o he_o without_o contest_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o after_o some_o time_n the_o pope_n do_v arrive_v to_o some_o pitch_n of_o authority_n over_o poor_a christian_n especial_o those_o who_o lie_v near_a to_o he_o improve_n his_o eminency_n into_o power_n and_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o empire_n according_a to_o that_o observation_n of_o socrates_n 7.11_o that_o long_o before_o his_o time_n the_o roman_a episcopacy_n have_v advance_v itself_o beyond_o the_o priesthood_n into_o a_o potentacy_n 7.7_o and_o the_o like_a he_o observe_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n or_o by_o imitation_n of_o such_o a_o pattern_n 2._o any_o small_a power_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o a_o spark_n of_o it_o soon_o will_v expand_v itself_o into_o a_o flame_n 13.32_o it_o be_v very_o like_a to_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o encroach_a as_o plutarch_n say_v be_v a_o innate_a disease_n of_o potentacy_n pyrrh_n whoever_o have_v any_o pittance_n of_o it_o will_v be_v improve_n his_o stock_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o have_v his_o will_n which_o extreme_o gratifi_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o have_v more_o he_o will_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v straighten_a by_o any_o bound_n and_o will_v strive_v to_o free_v himself_o of_o all_o restraint_n any_o pretence_n will_v serve_v to_o ground_n attempt_n of_o enlarge_a power_n and_o none_o will_v be_v balk_v for_o power_n be_v bold_a enterprize_v 62._o restless_a it_o always_o watch_v or_o often_o find_v never_o pass_v opportunity_n of_o dilate_v itself_o every_o accession_n do_v beget_v far_a advantage_n to_o amplify_v it_o 101._o 143._o as_o its_o stock_n grow_v so_o it_o with_o ease_n proportionable_o do_v increase_v be_v ever_o out_o at_o use_n as_o it_o grow_v so_o its_o strength_n to_o maintain_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o do_v grow_v it_o gain_v more_o wealth_n more_o friend_n more_o associate_n and_o dependent_n none_o can_v resist_v or_o obstruct_v its_o growth_n without_o danger_n and_o manifold_a disadvantage_n for_o as_o its_o adherent_n be_v deem_v loyal_a and_o faithful_a so_o its_o opposer_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o rebellion_n contumacy_n disloyalty_n and_o not_o succeed_v in_o their_o resistance_n they_o will_v be_v undo_v none_o ever_o do_v enterprise_n more_o than_o to_o stop_v its_o career_n so_o that_o it_o seldom_o lose_v by_o opposition_n and_o it_o ever_o gain_v by_o composition_n if_o it_o be_v check_v at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v like_o the_o sea_n at_o another_o season_n in_o another_o point_n break_v in_o if_o it_o be_v sometime_o overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n it_o be_v seldom_o conquer_v in_o the_o war._n it_o be_v always_o on_o its_o march_n forward_o and_o gain_v ground_n for_o one_o encroachment_n do_v countenance_v the_o next_o and_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o authorise_v or_o justify_v it_o it_o seldom_o move_v backward_o for_o every_o successor_n think_v he_o may_v just_o enjoy_v what_o his_o predecessor_n do_v gain_v or_o which_o be_v transmit_v into_o his_o possession_n so_o that_o there_o hardly_o can_v ever_o be_v any_o restitution_n of_o ill-gotten_a power_n thus_o have_v many_o absolute_a kingdom_n grow_v the_o first_o chief_n be_v a_o leader_n of_o volunteer_n from_o thence_o he_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n with_o state_v privilege_n after_o he_o become_v a_o monarch_n invest_v with_o high_a prerogative_n in_o fine_a he_o creep_v forward_o to_o be_v a_o grand_a signior_n usurp_v absolute_a dominion_n so_o do_v augustus_n caesar_n first_o only_o assume_v the_o style_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n demeaning_n himself_o modest_o as_o such_o but_o he_o soon_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o upon_o that_o foundation_n his_o successor_n very_o sudden_o do_v erect_v a_o boundless_a power_n if_o you_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o most_o empire_n to_o the_o beginning_n you_o may_v perceive_v the_o like_a so_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v get_v a_o little_a power_n continual_o do_v swell_v it_o the_o puny_a pretence_n of_o the_o succeed_a saint_n peter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v the_o precedence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n the_o honorary_a privilege_n allow_v he_o by_o council_n the_o authority_n defer_v to_o he_o by_o one_o synod_n of_o revise_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n the_o countenance_n give_v to_o he_o in_o repress_v some_o heresy_n he_o do_v improve_v to_o constitute_v himself_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o spiritual_a power_n especial_o be_v of_o a_o grow_a nature_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o which_o derive_v from_o divine_a institution_n for_o it_o have_v a_o great_a awe_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o engage_v they_o to_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a adherence_n it_o use_v the_o most_o subtle_a arm_n which_o it_o have_v always_o ready_a which_o need_v no_o time_n or_o cost_n to_o furnish_v which_o can_v be_v extort_a from_o its_o hand_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v disarm_v and_o its_o weapon_n make_v strong_a impression_n because_o it_o propose_v the_o most_o effectual_a encouragement_n to_o its_o abettor_n and_o discouragement_n to_o its_o adversary_n allure_a the_o one_o with_o promise_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n terrify_v the_o other_o with_o menace_n of_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o endless_a misery_n the_o which_o do_v ever_o quell_v religious_a superstitious_a weak_a people_n and_o often_o daunt_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o courage_n it_o be_v presume_v unchangeable_a
thereby_o for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n but_o however_o such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o do_v not_o reach_v home_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o allege_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n depose_v by_o pope_n damasus_n as_o they_o affirm_v but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o mention_v that_o instance_n the_o story_n in_o short_a be_v this_o the_o great_a flavianus_n a_o most_o worthy_a and_o orthodox_n prelate_n theod._n who_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o statuary_n oration_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o celebrate_v be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o meletius_n by_o the_o choir_n of_o bishop_n 8.3_o a_o party_n do_v adhere_v to_o paulinus_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n they_o set_v up_o evagrius_n ordain_v he_o as_o theodoret_n who_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o passage_n on_o that_o side_n of_o christendom_n report_v against_o many_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o with_o this_o party_n the_o roman_a bishop_n not_o willing_a to_o know_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n ib._n three_o of_o they_o in_o order_n damasus_n siricius_n anastasius_n do_v conspire_v instigate_a the_o emperor_n against_o flavianus_n and_o reproach_v he_o as_o supporter_n of_o a_o tyrant_n against_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v flavianus_n to_o he_o and_o receive_v much_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o demeanour_n and_o discourse_n do_v demand_v and_o settle_v he_o in_o his_o place_n the_o emperor_n say_v theodoret_n wonder_v at_o his_o courage_n and_o his_o wisdom_n ib._n do_v command_v he_o to_o return_v home_o and_o to_o feed_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o at_o which_o proceed_v when_o the_o roman_n afterward_o do_v grumble_v the_o emperor_n give_v they_o such_o reason_n and_o advice_n that_o they_o comply_v and_o do_v entertain_v communion_n with_o flavianus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o their_o suggestion_n and_o clamour_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v at_o first_o to_o order_v that_o flavianus_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o give_v the_o western_a bishop_n satisfaction_n but_o after_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o plea_n he_o free_v he_o of_o that_o trouble_n and_o without_o their_o allowance_n settle_v he_o in_o his_o see_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n depose_n flavianus_n but_o of_o his_o embrace_v in_o a_o schism_n the_o side_n of_o a_o competitour_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n needful_a that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n shall_v choose_v with_o who_o he_o must_v communicate_v and_o consequent_o must_v disclaim_v the_o other_o in_o which_o choice_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o good_a success_n not_o depose_v flavianus_n but_o vain_o oppose_v he_o wherefore_o this_o allegation_n be_v strange_o impertinent_a and_o well_o may_v be_v turn_v against_o they_o indeed_o in_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v see_v how_o fallible_a that_o see_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o thing_n how_o rash_a in_o take_v party_n and_o soment_v discord_n how_o pertinacious_a in_o a_o bad_a cause_n how_o peevish_a against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o their_o brethren_n especial_o consider_v that_o before_o this_o opposition_n of_o flavianus_n the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n have_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n approve_v and_o commend_v he_o to_o they_o high_o assert_v the_o legitimateness_n of_o his_o ordination_n in_o fine_a 〈◊〉_d how_o little_a their_o authority_n do_v avail_v with_o wise_a and_o considerate_a person_n such_o as_o theodosius_n m._n be_v 1._o de_fw-fr marca_n represent_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o otherwise_o out_o of_o socrates_n but_o take_v the_o matter_n as_o socrates_n have_v it_o and_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o both_o theophilus_n and_o damasus_n will_v not_o entertain_v communion_n with_o flavianus_n as_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n for_o have_v violate_v his_o oath_n and_o cause_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n what_o be_v this_o to_o judicial_a deposition_n and_o how_o do_v damasus_n more_o depose_v he_o than_o theophilus_n who_o upon_o the_o same_o dissatisfaction_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n forbear_v communion_n whenas_o indeed_o a_o wise_a and_o better_a man_n than_o either_o of_o they_o st._n chrysostome_n do_v hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o do_v at_o length_n say_v socrates_n not_o agree_v with_o theodoret_n reconcile_v he_o to_o they_o both_o they_o allege_v the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v for_o heretical_a doctrine_n depose_v in_o and_o by_o a_o general_n synod_n 196._o pope_n celestine_n do_v indeed_o threaten_v to_o withdraw_v his_o communion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o renounce_v his_o error_n but_o have_v not_o any_o other_o bishop_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o desert_n a_o perverter_n of_o the_o faith_n 190._o do_v not_o his_o own_o clergy_n do_v the_o same_o be_v commend_v by_o pope_n celestine_n for_o it_o 177._o do_v not_o cyril_n in_o write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o may_v before_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o do_v nestorius_n admit_v the_o pope_n judgement_n no_o as_o the_o papal_a legate_n do_v complain_v 225._o he_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n do_v the_o pope_n sentence_n obtain_v effect_n no_o not_o any_o for_o notwithstanding_o his_o threat_n nestorius_n do_v hold_v his_o place_n till_o the_o synod_n the_o emperor_n do_v severe_o rebuke_v cyril_n for_o his_o fierceness_n and_o implicit_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v order_n that_o no_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v till_o the_o synod_n shall_v determine_v in_o the_o case_n not_o regard_v the_o pope_n judgement_n so_o that_o this_o instance_n may_v well_o be_v retort_v or_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o insignificancy_n of_o papal_a authority_n then_o they_o allege_v also_o dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v by_o pope_n leo_n but_o the_o case_n be_v very_o like_a to_o that_o of_o nestorius_n and_o argue_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o intend_v he_o be_v for_o his_o misdemeanour_n and_o violent_a countenance_v of_o heresy_n solemn_o in_o a_o general_n synod_n accuse_v try_a condemn_a and_o depose_v the_o which_o have_v long_o before_o be_v do_v if_o in_o the_o pope_n his_o profess_a and_o provoke_v adversary_n there_o have_v be_v sufficient_a power_n to_o effect_v it_o bellarmine_n also_o allege_v pope_n sixtus_n iii_o depose_v polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o no_o such_o polychronius_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o register_n of_o bishop_n then_o or_o in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o busy_a time_n between_o the_o two_o great_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o act_n of_o sixtus_n upon_o which_o this_o allegation_n be_v ground_v have_v so_o many_o inconsistence_n and_o smell_v so_o rank_a of_o forgery_n that_o no_o conscionable_a nose_n can_v endure_v they_o and_o any_o prudent_a man_n as_o binius_fw-la himself_z confess_v will_v assert_v they_o to_o be_v spurious_a mich._n wherefore_o baronius_n himself_o do_v reject_v and_o despise_v they_o who_o glad_o will_v lose_v no_o advantage_n for_o his_o master_n yet_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o do_v precede_v bellarmine_n in_o cite_v this_o trash_n no_o wonder_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o do_v avouch_v the_o ware_n of_o isidore_n mercator_n they_o allege_v timotheus_n the_o usurper_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v by_o pope_n damasus_n 150._o 396._o and_o they_o have_v indeed_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n attest_v to_o they_o these_o be_v head_n upon_o which_o the_o b._n damasus_n depose_v the_o heretic_n apolinarius_n vitalius_n and_o timotheus_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o apolinarius_n with_o divers_a of_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o great_a synod_n at_o rome_n at_o which_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n together_o with_o damasus_n be_v present_a be_v condemn_v and_o disavow_v for_o heretical_a doctrine_n 6.25_o whence_o sozomen_n say_v that_o the_o apolinarian_a heresy_n be_v by_o damasus_n and_o peter_n at_o a_o synod_n in_o rome_n vote_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o which_o account_n if_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o authority_n to_o depose_v bishop_n we_o may_v by_o like_a reason_n infer_v that_o every_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_a have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o their_o have_v condemn_v and_o disclaim_v bishop_n supposed_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n as_o particular_o john_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o convention_n of_o oriental_a bishop_n do_v pretend_v to_o depose_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o apolinarian_a heresy_n allege_v that_o to_o exscind_v they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o settle_v orthodoxy_n 385._o the_o which_o deposition_n be_v at_o first_o admit_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o next_o instance_n be_v of_o pope_n agapetus_n in_o justinian_n time_n tun._n for_o so_o deep_a into_o time_n be_v
as_o well_o in_o the_o place_n and_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o of_o secular_a empire_n wherefore_o saint_n peter_n monarchy_n reason_n require_v may_v be_v cantonize_v into_o divers_a spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v chop_v and_o change_v enlarge_v or_o diminish_v remove_v and_o extinguish_v so_o may_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o pope_n can_v retain_v power_n in_o any_o state_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v correspondence_n with_o foreigner_n especial_o such_o who_o apparent_o have_v interest_n contrary_a to_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 5._o especial_o that_o may_v be_v do_v if_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n shall_v prove_v abominable_o corrupt_a or_o intolerable_o grievous_a to_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o power_n be_v defectible_a which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o course_n of_o thing_n do_v sometime_o fail_v but_o the_o papal_a succession_n have_v often_o be_v interrupt_v by_o contingency_n of_o sedition_n schism_n intrusion_n simoniacal_a election_n deposition_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o show_v and_o be_v often_o interrupt_v by_o vacancy_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o incumbent_n 7._o if_o leave_v their_o dubious_a and_o false_a supposition_n concern_v divine_a institution_n succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n we_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n and_o indeed_o the_o more_o ground_a plea_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o papal_a preeminence_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o by_o the_o collation_n or_o countenance_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n then_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o such_o advantage_n it_o may_v cease_v or_o be_v take_v away_o for_o when_o rome_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o capital_a city_n the_o pope_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o have_v succeed_v the_o imperial_a each_o in_o its_o respective_a territory_n be_v no_o less_o absolute_a than_o it_o they_o may_v take_v it_o away_o if_o they_o judge_v it_o fit_a for_o whatever_o power_n be_v grant_v by_o humane_a authority_n by_o the_o same_o may_v be_v revoke_v and_o what_o the_o emperor_n can_v have_v do_v each_o sovereign_a power_n now_o may_v do_v for_o itself_o a_o indefectible_a power_n can_v be_v settle_v by_o man_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n ever_o extant_a at_o one_o time_n great_a than_o there_o be_v at_o another_o so_o that_o whatever_o power_n one_o may_v raise_v the_o other_o may_v demolish_v there_o be_v no_o bound_n whereby_o the_o present_a time_n may_v bind_v all_o posterity_n however_o no_o humane_a law_n can_v exempt_v any_o constitution_n from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o at_o pleasure_n can_v dissolve_v whatever_o man_n have_v frame_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v devest_v of_o all_o adventitious_a power_n obtain_v by_o humane_a mean_n he_o will_v be_v leave_v very_o bare_a and_o hardly_o will_v take_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o contend_v for_o jurisdiction_n 8._o however_o or_o whencesoever_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o authority_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o defect_n and_o default_n incur_v by_o he_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v encroach_v on_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o other_o usurp_v a_o lawless_a domination_n beyond_o reason_n and_o measure_n they_o may_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v he_o and_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o govern_v otherwise_o than_o by_o infringe_v the_o sacred_a law_n and_o trample_v down_o the_o inviolable_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n either_o grant_v by_o christ_n or_o establish_v by_o the_o sanction_n of_o general_a synod_n he_o thereby_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o authority_n because_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v upon_o tolerable_a term_n without_o great_a wrong_n of_o many_o other_o who_o right_a out-weigheth_a he_o and_o without_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n the_o good_a of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o his_o private_a advantage_n this_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o a_o great_a pope_n a_o great_a stickler_n for_o his_o own_o dignity_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v advance_v by_o a_o general_n synod_n above_o his_o ancient_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n that_o pope_n oppose_v he_o do_v say_v that_o whoever_o do_v affect_v more_o than_o his_o due_n 54._o do_v lose_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o which_o rule_n if_o true_a in_o regard_n to_o another_o case_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o on_o such_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n 55._o we_o may_v return_v his_o word_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v too_o proud_a and_o immoderate_a a_o thing_n to_o stretch_v beyond_o one_o bound_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o invade_v other_o man_n right_a and_o to_o oppose_v the_o primacy_n of_o so_o many_o metropolitan_o on_o purpose_n to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o one_o ibid._n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o fix_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o venerable_a synod_n of_o nice_a can_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o any_o wicked_a attempt_n nor_o alter_v by_o any_o innovation_n 2.37_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v in_o any_o church_n infringe_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o ancestor_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o my_o fellow-priest_n for_o i_o do_v myself_o injury_n if_o i_o disturb_v the_o right_n of_o my_o brethren_n the_o pope_n sure_o according_a to_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o ancient_a law_n have_v no_o title_n to_o great_a principality_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n have_v in_o that_o state_n now_o if_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o public_a right_n and_o liberty_n shall_v attempt_v to_o stretch_v his_o power_n to_o a_o absoluteness_n of_o command_n or_o much_o beyond_o the_o bound_n allow_v he_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n he_o will_v thereby_o sure_o forfeit_v his_o supremacy_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o afford_v cause_n to_o the_o state_n of_o reject_v he_o the_o like_a occasion_n will_v the_o pope_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o like_a demeanour_n 9_o the_o pope_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o saint_n peter_n will_v forfeit_v his_o title_n of_o successor_n to_o he_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n no_o succession_n in_o place_n or_o in_o name_n can_v preserve_v it_o 275._o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v swerve_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o that_o do_v their_o work_n which_o place_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o st._n hierome_n 1.6_o they_o have_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o they_o tear_v asunder_o by_o ungodly_a division_n 21._o so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o mark_n no_o less_o in_o piety_n than_o presidency_n the_o which_o we_o must_v suppose_v to_o be_v proper_o succession_n otherwise_o the_o mufti_n of_o constantinople_n be_v successor_n to_o st._n andrew_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n the_o mufti_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o st._n james_n if_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n instead_o of_o teach_v christian_a doctrine_n do_v propagate_v error_n contrary_a to_o it_o if_o instead_o of_o guide_v into_o truth_n and_o godliness_n he_o seduce_v into_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n if_o instead_o of_o declare_v and_o press_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o deliver_v and_o impose_v precept_n opposite_a prejudicial_a destructive_a of_o god_n law_n if_o instead_o of_o promote_a genuine_a piety_n he_o do_v in_o some_o instance_n violent_o oppose_v it_o if_o instead_o of_o maintain_v true_a religion_n he_o do_v pervert_v and_o corrupt_v it_o by_o bold_a defalcation_n by_o superstitious_a addition_n by_o foul_a mixture_n and_o alloy_v if_o he_o coin_v new_a creed_n article_n of_o faith_n new_a scripture_n new_a sacrament_n new_a rule_n of_o life_n obtrude_a they_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n if_o he_o conform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o profit_n make_v gain_n godliness_n if_o he_o prescribe_v vain_a profane_a superstitious_a way_n of_o worship_n turn_v devotion_n into_o foppery_n and_o pageantry_n if_o instead_o of_o preserve_a order_n and_o peace_n he_o foment_v discord_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o makebate_n and_o incendiary_n among_o
the_o state_n of_o man_n canonise_a they_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o damn_v curse_v and_o censure_v his_o fellow-servant_n god_n in_o his_o law_n do_v command_v we_o not_o to_o bow_v down_o ourselves_o unto_o any_o image_n or_o worship_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d or_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o law_n whether_o moral_a or_o positive_a the_o gospel_n do_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v 7._o charge_v we_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n and_o to_o fly_v worship_v of_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o second_o commandment_n tertull._n the_o validity_n whereof_o the_o father_n most_o express_o assert_v and_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o there_o opinion_n about_o it_o that_o they_o deem_v it_o unlawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v any_o image_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n in_o pointblank_o opposition_n to_o divine_a law_n and_o primitive_a doctrine_n do_v require_v we_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o and_o to_o worship_n image_n 25._o moreover_o we_o decree_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v especial_o have_v and_o retain_v in_o church_n and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v impart_v to_o they_o so_o that_o by_o those_o image_n which_o we_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v the_o head_n and_o fall_v down_o we_o adore_v christ_n and_o venerate_v the_o saint_n who_o likeness_n they_o bear_v neither_o be_v he_o satisfy_v to_o recommend_v and_o decree_v these_o unwarrantable_a veneration_n but_o with_o a_o horrible_a strange_a kind_n of_o uncharitableness_n and_o freity_n do_v he_o anathematise_v those_o who_o teach_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n opposite_a to_o his_o decree_n concern_v they_o 25._o so_o that_o if_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v live_v now_o they_o will_v live_v under_o this_o curse_n 1.15_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n upon_o recourse_n to_o god_n and_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v offer_v and_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n acceptance_n with_o god_n justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n nor_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n know_v other_o term_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v preach_v another_o doctrine_n and_o require_v other_o term_n as_o necessary_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n for_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o and_o each_o mortal_a sin_n which_o a_o man_n by_o recollection_n can_v remember_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o anathematise_v all_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a anathema_n although_o the_o father_n particular_o st._n chrysostome_n frequent_o have_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a the_o which_o be_v plain_o preach_v another_o gospel_n forge_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o abettor_n as_o offer_v remission_n upon_o other_o term_n than_o god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o deny_v it_o upon_o those_o which_o christianity_n propose_v he_o teach_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v pardon_v without_o absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n he_o require_v satisfaction_n impose_v by_o a_o priest_n beside_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n as_o necessary_a which_o be_v also_o another_o gospel_n sin_n he_o dispense_v pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o condition_n of_o performance_n unnecessary_a and_o insufficient_a sin_n such_o as_o undertake_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o saint_n visit_v church_n make_v war_n upon_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n contribute_v money_n repeat_v prayer_n undergo_a corporal_a penance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v likewise_o to_o frame_v and_o publish_v another_o gospel_n these_o doctrine_n be_v high_o presumptuous_a and_o well_o may_v be_v repute_v heretical_a god_n have_v command_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n temporal_a as_o to_o god_n minister_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v their_o law_n 42._o to_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o they_o and_o the_o father_n expound_v this_o law_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n and_o advantage_n if_o every_o soul_n then_o you_o if_o any_o attempt_n to_o except_v you_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v you_o but_o the_o pope_n countermand_v 513._o and_o exempt_v all_o clergyman_n from_o those_o duty_n by_o his_o canon_n law_n excommunicate_v lay-judge_n who_o shall_v perform_v their_o office_n in_o regard_n to_o they_o because_o indeed_o some_o lay-person_n constrain_v ecclesiastic_n yea_o and_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n those_o that_o henceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v so_o we_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o scripture_n do_v represent_v the_o king_n or_o temporal_a sovereign_n as_o supreme_a over_o his_o subject_n etc._n to_o who_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v special_a respect_n and_o obedience_n the_o father_n yield_v he_o the_o same_o place_n above_o all_o next_o to_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o god_n alone_o the_o ancient_a good_a pope_n do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o servant_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n 2.4_o but_o late_a pope_n like_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o saint_n paul_n have_v advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o civil_a power_n claim_v to_o themselves_o a_o supereminency_n not_o only_o of_o rank_n but_o of_o power_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n even_o to_o depose_v they_o 3._o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o right_n both_o of_o terrestrial_a and_o celestial_a government_n to_o that_o bless_a man_n who_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o eternal_a life_n 11._o if_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v believer_n god_n will_v have_v they_o subject_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n emperor_n ought_v to_o submit_v and_o not_o prefer_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o law_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n god_n by_o indispensable_a law_n have_v oblige_v we_o to_o retain_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n even_o pagan_a charge_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a upon_o occasion_n to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o that_o obligation_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o solemn_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o encourage_v insurrection_n against_o he_o 4._o to_o prohibit_v obedience_n we_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o holy_a predecessor_n by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n absolve_v those_o from_o their_o oath_n who_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o fealty_n and_o oath_n to_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o we_o forbid_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o they_o yield_v they_o no_o allegiance_n till_o they_o come_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n thus_o do_v he_o teach_v and_o prescribe_v rebellion_n perjury_n together_o with_o all_o the_o murder_n and_o rapine_n consequent_a on_o they_o which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a heresy_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v adultery_n murder_n or_o theft_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o no_o authority_n to_o perform_v the_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o a_o christian_a prince_n 5._o who_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o contemn_v their_o command_n etc._n not_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o common_a sense_n do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o enormous_a presumption_n to_o obtrude_v for_o the_o inspiration_n oracle_n and_o dictate_v of_o god_n any_o write_n or_o proposition_n which_o be_v not_o real_o such_o anathema_n this_o the_o pope_n do_v notorious_o charge_v we_o to_o admit_v divers_a write_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v refuse_v for_o such_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o hold_v each_o of_o they_o for_o such_o even_o as_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o a_o translation_n not_o very_o exact_a and_o frame_v partly_o out_o of_o hebrew_n partly_o out_o of_o greek_a upon_o divers_a account_n liable_a to_o mistake_v as_o its_o author_n st._n hierome_n do_v avow_v according_a to_o which_o decree_n all_o who_o consent_n with_o st._n hierome_n st._n austin_n st._n athanasius_n etc._n etc._n with_o common_a sense_n with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o of_o maccabee_n himself_o must_v incur_v a_o curse_n what_o can_v be_v more_o uncharitable_a more_o unjust_a more_o silly_a than_o such_o a_o definition_n he_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n or_o encourage_v they_o who_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o continual_a enthusiasm_n and_o profane_a bold_a imposture_n the_o scripture_n do_v avow_v a_o singular_a reverence_n due_a to_o itself_o as_o contain_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v obtrude_v the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o his_o church_n divers_a of_o which_o evident_o be_v new_a dubious_a 4._o vain_a to_o be_v worship_v with_o equal_a reverence_n as_o the_o holy_a
any_o of_o the_o dissent_v party_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o authority_n indeed_o if_o such_o a_o authority_n have_v then_o be_v avow_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v hardly_o conceivable_a that_o any_o schism_n can_v subsist_v there_o be_v so_o powerful_a a_o remedy_n against_o they_o then_o notable_o visible_a and_o most_o effectual_a because_o of_o its_o fresh_a institution_n before_o it_o be_v darken_v or_o weaken_v by_o age._n whereas_o the_o apostolical_a write_n do_v inculcate_v our_o subjection_n to_o one_o lord_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v much_o they_o shall_v never_o consider_v his_o vicegerent_n or_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n notify_v and_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n towards_o they_o there_o be_v indeed_o exhortation_n to_o honour_v the_o elder_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o guide_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o those_o paramount_n authority_n or_o universal_a governor_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o dead_a silence_n as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v think_v of_o they_o do_v express_o avow_v the_o secular_a pre-eminence_n and_o press_v submission_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o supreme_a why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o mention_v this_o no_o less_o considerable_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n or_o enjoin_v obedience_n thereto_o why_o honour_n the_o king_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n so_o often_o 1.2_o but_o honour_v the_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o senate_n do_v never_o occur_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o authority_n there_o will_v probable_o have_v be_v some_o intimation_n concern_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v settle_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v convey_v by_o election_n succession_n or_o otherwise_o probably_n the_o person_n will_v have_v some_o proper_a name_n title_n or_o character_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o inferior_a governor_n that_o to_o the_o place_n some_o mark_n of_o pre-eminence_n will_v have_v be_v affix_v it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o somewhere_o some_o rule_n or_o direction_n will_v have_v be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o management_n of_o so_o high_a a_o trust_n for_o prevent_v miscarriage_n and_o abuse_n to_o which_o it_o be_v notorious_o liable_a it_o will_v have_v be_v declare_v absolute_a or_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o will_v have_v be_v determine_v to_o prevent_v its_o enslave_v god_n heritage_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n or_o in_o any_o near_o those_o time_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o footstep_n or_o pregnant_a intimation_n there_o have_v never_o to_o this_o day_n be_v any_o place_n but_o one_o namely_o rome_n which_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n the_o plea_n whereof_o we_o large_o have_v examine_v at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v there_o be_v church_n otherwhere_o there_o be_v a_o great_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 5.9_o and_o be_v by_o the_o father_n so_o style_v however_o rome_n now_o do_v arrogate_v to_o herself_o that_o title_n there_o be_v issue_v from_o that_o mother_n a_o fair_a offspring_n of_o church_n those_o of_o judaea_n of_o galilaea_n of_o samaria_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n of_o divers_a other_o place_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o rome_n 11._o or_o that_o saint_n peter_n do_v come_v thither_o which_o be_v at_o least_o divers_a year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n saint_n paul_n be_v convert_v after_o five_o year_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n than_o saint_n peter_n be_v there_o after_o fourteen_o year_n thence_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o then_o saint_n peter_n be_v there_o after_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o saint_n peter_n at_o antioch_n where_o then_o be_v this_o authority_n seat_v how_o then_o do_v the_o political_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n first_o resident_a at_o jerusalem_n when_o saint_n peter_n preach_v there_o do_v it_o walk_v thence_o to_o antiochia_n fix_v itself_o there_o for_o seven_o year_n be_v it_o thence_o translate_v to_o rome_n and_o settle_v there_o ever_o since_o do_v this_o rove_a and_o inconstancy_n become_v it_o 5._o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o well_o comport_v with_o such_o a_o unity_n for_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v in_o distant_a place_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v find_v opportunity_n or_o receive_v direction_n to_o found_v they_o which_o therefore_o can_v not_o without_o extreme_a inconvenience_n have_v resort_n or_o reference_n to_o one_o authority_n any_o where_o fix_v each_o church_n therefore_o separately_z do_v order_v its_o own_o affair_n without_o recourse_n to_o other_o except_o for_o charitable_a advice_n or_o relief_n in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n or_o urgent_a need_n each_o church_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o a_o full_a authority_n without_o dependence_n or_o subordination_n to_o other_o to_o govern_v its_o own_o member_n to_o manage_v its_o own_o affair_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o cause_n incident_a among_o themselves_o without_o allow_v appeal_n or_o render_v account_n to_o other_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o apostolical_a write_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n to_o single_a church_n 5.12.6.1_o wherein_o they_o be_v suppose_v able_a to_o exercise_v spiritual_a power_n for_o establish_v decency_n remove_v disorder_n correct_v offence_n decide_v cause_n etc._n etc._n 6._o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o liberty_n of_o church_n do_v appear_v to_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o practice_n inviolate_a although_o temper_v and_o model_v in_o accommodation_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o any_o church_n do_v notorious_o forsake_v the_o truth_n or_o commit_v disorder_n in_o any_o kind_n other_o church_n do_v sometime_o take_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o case_n do_v move_v to_o warn_v advise_v reprove_v it_o and_o to_o declare_v against_o its_o proceed_n as_o prejudicial_a not_o only_o to_o the_o welfare_n of_o that_o church_n but_o to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o way_n of_o command_a authority_n but_o of_o fraternal_a solicitude_n or_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o equity_n and_o prudence_n do_v allow_v to_o equal_n in_o regard_n to_o common_a good_a 2._o so_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n interpose_v in_o reclaim_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n from_o its_o disorder_n and_o sedition_n so_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n and_o saint_n denys_n of_o alex._n meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n exhort_v novatian_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o return_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a adjacent_a church_n do_v use_v to_o meet_v upon_o emergency_n concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n order_n and_o peace_n concern_v settlement_n and_o approbation_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n to_o consult_v and_o conclude_v upon_o expedient_n for_o attain_v such_o end_n this_o probable_o they_o do_v at_o first_o in_o a_o free_a way_n without_o rule_n according_a to_o occasion_n as_o prudence_n suggest_v but_o afterward_o by_o confederation_n and_o consent_n those_o convention_n be_v form_v into_o method_n and_o regulate_v by_o certain_a order_n establish_v by_o consent_n whence_o do_v arise_v a_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n of_o government_n within_o certain_a precinct_n much_o like_a that_o of_o the_o unite_a state_n in_o the_o netherlands_o the_o which_o course_n be_v very_o prudential_a and_o useful_a for_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n against_o heretical_a device_n spring_v up_o in_o that_o free_a age_n for_o maintain_v concord_n and_o good_a correspondence_n among_o christian_n together_o with_o a_o harmony_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n for_o that_o otherwise_o christendom_n will_v have_v be_v shatter_v and_o crumble_v into_o numberless_a party_n discordant_a in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o consequent_o alienate_v in_o affection_n which_o inevitable_o among_o most_o man_n do_v follow_v difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o manner_n so_o that_o in_o short_a time_n it_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v what_o christianity_n be_v and_o consequent_o the_o religion_n be_v overgrow_v with_o difference_n and_o discord_n must_v have_v perish_v thus_o in_o the_o case_n about_o admit_v the_o lapsi_fw-la to_o communion_n saint_n cyprian_n relate_v when_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n cease_v antonian_a so_o that_o leave_n be_v now_o give_v we_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n together_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o bishop_n who_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o god_n protection_n have_v preserve_v sound_a and_o entire_o from_o the_o late_a apostasy_n and_o persecution_n be_v assemble_v we_o deliberate_v of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o wholesome_a moderation_n
etc._n etc._n quint._n which_o thing_n also_o agrippinus_n of_o bless_a memory_n with_o his_o other_o fellow-bishop_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o african_a province_n and_o in_o numidia_n do_v establish_v and_o by_o the_o well-weighed_a examination_n of_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o they_o all_o together_o confirm_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o firmilian_a tell_v we_o in_o those_o word_n upon_o which_o occasion_n it_o necessary_o happen_v that_o every_o year_n we_o the_o elder_n and_o ruler_n do_v come_v together_o to_o regulate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o care_n 75._o that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n by_o common_a advice_n they_o be_v determine_v yet_o while_o thing_n go_v thus_o in_o order_n to_o common_a truth_n and_o peace_n every_o church_n in_o more_o private_a matter_n touch_v its_o own_o particular_a state_n do_v retain_v its_o liberty_n and_o authority_n 9_o without_o be_v subject_a or_o accountable_a to_o any_o but_o the_o common_a lord_n in_o such_o case_n even_o synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v not_o think_v it_o proper_a or_o just_a for_o they_o to_o interpose_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o liberty_n and_o power_n which_o derive_v from_o a_o high_a source_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o apparent_a as_o by_o the_o course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o particular_o in_o that_o most_o precious_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n st._n cyprian_n epistle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o in_o those_o time_n every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v a_o double_a relation_n or_o capacity_n one_o towards_o his_o own_o flock_n another_o towards_o the_o whole_a flock_n one_o towards_o his_o own_o flock_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o 28.39.14.18_o he_o take_v advice_n of_o his_o presbyter_n together_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n assist_v 78._o do_v order_v all_o thing_n tend_v to_o particular_a edification_n order_n peace_n reformation_n censure_n etc._n etc._n without_o fear_n of_o be_v trouble_v by_o appeal_n lord_n or_o be_v liable_a to_o give_v any_o account_n but_o to_o his_o own_o lord_n who_o vicegerent_n he_o be_v another_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o account_n whereof_o he_o do_v according_a to_o occasion_n or_o order_n apply_v himself_o to_o confer_v with_o other_o bishop_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a truth_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v well_o uphold_v than_o by_o the_o joint_n conspire_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o divers_a church_n so_o that_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o prince_n each_o of_o who_o have_v a_o free_a superintendence_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n but_o for_o to_o uphold_v justice_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n or_o between_o adjacent_a nation_n the_o intercourse_n of_o several_a prince_n be_v needful_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v by_o communion_n of_o all_o part_n together_o not_o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o one_o part._n 7._o this_o political_a unity_n do_v not_o well_o accord_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o 14.17_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n produce_v in_o they_o virtue_n spiritual_a joy_n and_o peace_n it_o disavow_v and_o discountenance_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 2.20_o by_o which_o worldly_a design_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o worldly_a frame_n sustain_v it_o require_v not_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o politic_a artifices_fw-la or_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 2.1_o but_o by_o simplicity_n sincerity_n plain-dealing_a as_o every_o subject_a of_o it_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o guile_n and_o dissimulation_n so_o especial_o the_o officer_n of_o it_o must_v do_v so_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o prosecute_v their_o design_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n 5._o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n or_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o etc._n etc._n it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v support_v or_o enlarge_v by_o wealth_n and_o pomp_n or_o by_o compulsive_a force_n and_o violence_n for_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 2.5_o and_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a and_o base_a despicable_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v gloâ—y_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 10.4_o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o discountenance_v the_o imposition_n of_o new_a law_n and_o precept_n beside_o those_o which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v 4.10_o or_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o order_n and_o edification_n derogate_a from_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n be_v represent_v pure_o spiritual_a administer_v by_o meek_a persuasion_n not_o by_o imperious_a awe_n as_o a_o humble_a ministry_n not_o as_o stately_a domination_n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o man_n faith_n but_o do_v cooperate_v to_o their_o joy_n 1.24_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v themselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n 4.5_o and_o themselves_o their_o servant_n for_o jesus_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o they_o to_o domineer_v over_o god_n people_n nepot_n they_o be_v to_o be_v qualify_v with_o gentleness_n and_o patience_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o strive_v and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o they_o be_v to_o convince_v to_o rebuke_v to_o exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o arm_n beside_o the_o divine_a panoply_n ibid._n they_o bear_v no_o sword_n but_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v teach_v reprove_v they_o can_v compel_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n but_o suppose_v the_o church_n be_v design_v to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o political_a regiment_n it_o must_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n near_o resemble_v a_o worldly_a state_n yea_o in_o effect_n soon_o resolve_v itself_o into_o such_o a_o one_o suppose_v 15._o as_o be_v now_o pretend_a that_o its_o management_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n it_o must_v become_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o polity_n can_v not_o be_v uphold_v without_o apply_v the_o same_o mean_n and_o engine_n without_o practise_v the_o same_o method_n and_o art_n whereby_o secular_a government_n be_v maintain_v it_o be_v majesty_n must_v be_v support_v by_o conspicuous_a pomp_n and_o phantastry_n it_o be_v dignity_n and_o power_n must_v be_v support_v by_o wealth_n which_o it_o must_v corrade_v and_o accumulate_v by_o large_a income_n by_o exaction_n of_o tribute_n and_o tax_n it_o must_v exert_v authority_n in_o enact_v of_o law_n for_o keep_v its_o state_n in_o order_n and_o secure_v its_o interest_n back_v with_o reward_n and_o pain_n especial_o consider_v its_o title_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o ground_v on_o no_o clear_a warrant_n many_o always_o will_v contest_v it_o it_o must_v apply_v constraint_n and_o force_n for_o procure_v obedience_n and_o correct_v transgression_n it_o must_v have_v guard_n to_o preserve_v its_o safety_n and_o authority_n it_o must_v be_v engage_v in_o war_n to_o defend_v its_o self_n and_o make_v good_a its_o interest_n it_o must_v use_v subtlety_n and_o artifice_n for_o promote_a its_o interest_n and_o countermine_v the_o policy_n of_o adversary_n it_o must_v erect_v judicatories_n and_o must_v decide_v cause_n with_o formality_n of_o legal_a process_n 108._o whence_o tedious_a suit_n crafty_a plead_n quirk_n of_o law_n and_o pettifoggery_n fee_n and_o charge_n extortion_n and_o barratry_n etc._n etc._n will_v necessary_o creep_v in_o 68_o all_o which_o thing_n do_v much_o disagree_v from_o the_o original_a constitution_n and_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v averse_a from_o pomp_n do_v reject_v domination_n do_v not_o require_v craft_n wealth_n or_o force_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o do_v at_o first_o and_o may_v subsist_v without_o any_o such_o mean_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a society_n may_v not_o lawful_o for_o its_o support_n use_v power_n policy_n wealth_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o uphold_v or_o defend_v itself_o but_o that_o a_o constitution_n need_v such_o thing_n be_v not_o divine_a or_o that_o so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v use_v they_o it_o be_v
church_n we_o be_v not_o mere_o upon_o that_o score_n to_o condemn_v or_o reject_v from_o communion_n of_o charity_n or_o peace_n for_o in_o that_o they_o do_v but_o use_v their_o liberty_n 10._o but_o if_o such_o church_n do_v maintain_v impious_a error_n if_o they_o do_v prescribe_v naughty_a practice_n if_o they_o do_v reject_v communion_n and_o peace_n upon_o reasonable_a term_n if_o they_o vent_v unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_n if_o they_o be_v turbulent_a and_o violent_a strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o subdue_v and_o enslave_v other_o church_n to_o their_o will_n or_o their_o dictate_v if_o they_o damn_v and_o persecute_v all_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o subject_n 7._o in_o such_o case_n we_o may_v reject_v such_o church_n as_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a or_o wicked_o uncharitable_a and_o unjust_a in_o their_o proceed_n a_o table_n of_o the_o author_n quote_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a._n s._n ambrosius_n 155._o in_o luc._n 277._o de_fw-fr poen_n 274._o de_fw-fr sac._n 128._o anastasius_n in_o vit_fw-mi joh._n 204.210_o anton._n the_o council_n pis._n 24._o anselmus_fw-la in_o joh._n 60._o apost_n can._n 324._o aquinas_n tho._n 278._o arist._n pol._n 131.142.314_o s._n athanas._n disp._n contra_fw-la arium_fw-la 3._o athanas._n 73.115.148.155.202_o athanas._n de_fw-fr syn._n 321._o august_n triumph_n 3._o s._n augustinus_n contra_fw-la crescon_n 48.53.127.133_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la unit._fw-la eccles._n 26.123.250.251.277.296.301.307_o ep._n 128.155.249.155.305.314_o in_o s._n joh._n 31._o contra_fw-la don._n 54._o de_fw-fr bapt._n 150.300_o in_o psal._n 296._o contra_fw-la jul._n 223._o b._n balusius_n 170._o not._n ad_fw-la agorbard_n 26._o baronius_n 5.10.82.142.151.161.122.180.187.203.216.232.234.239.241.151.256.215.264.318_o s._n basil._n 68.115.246.264_o epist._n 61.160.244_o in_o is._n 61._o de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la 33._o bellarminus_n 2.3.15.51.59.69.71.137.148.153.193.256.269.257.261.287.321_o s._n bernardus_n 141.145.281_o de_fw-fr consid._n 40.265_o binius_fw-la 6.8.52.65.152.192.265.277.325_o bochell_n 2._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n 147._o bullae_fw-la variorum_fw-la p._n 5._o etc._n etc._n c._n cam_z hist._n 5._o canon_n apost_n 164.178.241_o cajet_fw-fr in_o 1_o cor._n 284._o canus_n 6._o celest._n ad_fw-la cyril_n 203.213_o chrysol_n 62._o s._n chrysostomus_n 30.31.32.63.67.74.75.82.264.269.281.313_o idem_fw-la in_o ephes._n 40._o in_o act._n apost_n 44.45_o in_o s._n joh._n 49._o in_o galat._n ibid._n &_o 55._o ep._n 135.159_o in_o colos._n 283._o in_o 1_o cor._n 301._o claudianus_n 132._o clemens_n ad_fw-la corinth_n 48.58.113_o s._n clemens_n alex._n 118.297.299.308_o clemens_n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb._n 57_o cod._n afr._n 164.241.248_o cod._n lib._n 1.179_o concilium_fw-la ant._n bas._n 25.264.132.135.141.267.268_o chalced._n 165.166.163.225.135.136.248.270.303.202.203.204.205.206.121_o sard._n 84.233_o trid._n 2.7.135.136.280.283.285.286.230_o lat._n 41.136.185.281.325_o ludg._n 146._o tolet._n 227._o nic._n 241.121_o trull_n 84._o eph._n 234.278.155_o florent_fw-la 21._o cons._n 25.330.121.248_o miler_n 248._o carth._n ibid._n conc._n sub_fw-la men._n 85.231_o const._n apost_n 230._o card._n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr conc._n carth._n 43._o s._n cyprianus_n 149.150.150.252.263.269_o de_fw-fr unit._n eccles._n 58.62_o in_o conc._n carth._n 211.216_o ep._n 54.71.67.79.113.115.124.125.129.153.157.158.162.229.232.235.243.248.249.276.277.269.301.302.304.305.312.315.318.323_o s._n cyril_n 68.78.282_o d._n damasi_fw-la p._n ep._n distinct._n 228_o etc._n etc._n durandus_fw-la 263._o dionysius_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n 58._o e._n eadmeri_fw-la hist._n 182.270_o s._n epiphan_n 83.252_o haer._n 34.51.324.298.308_o erasmi_fw-la praefat._n ad_fw-la hieron_n 288._o evag._n 239.240_o euseb._n 158.173.273.202_o hist._n 32.73.298.318_o de_fw-fr vit._n const._n 86.186.304.305.306_o f._n fac._n hermian_n 276._o florus_n 131._o g._n pope_n gelas._n distinc_fw-la 58._o ep._n georg._n alex._n vita_fw-la chrys._n 12._o gervas_n dorob_n apud_fw-la twisd_v 151._o grat._n dist._n 10.41_o greg._n decret_a 15._o greg_n past._n 53._o greg._n m._n ep._n 122.124.125.265.225.169_o s._n greg._n naz._n 130.152.159.257_o guicc_fw-la 136.143_o gunth_n lig._n 180._o h._n hegesippus_n apud_fw-la euseb._n 57_o hesychius_n apud_fw-la photium_fw-la 46._o hieron_n adv_fw-la evagr._fw-la 152.125_o hieron_n ep._n 129._o s._n hier._n in_o matt._n 33._o in_o jovin_n 42._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n 35._o hilar._n 153.155.213_o hist._n trident._n 321._o horat._n 177._o i._o ignat_fw-la ad_fw-la trall_n 294._o s._n iren._n 87.88.119.158.299.311.316.318_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n 160._o isid._n dist._n 169._o isid._n hispal_a 128.58_o isid._n pelusiot_n 130._o justini_n cod._n 204._o justini_n novel_a 235._o l._n lactantius_n 35._o lateran_n council_n 46._o launoius_n 12.116.185_o p._n leo_n ep._n 126.273.204.205.208.209.225.230.225.254_o livius_n 178._o m._n machivel_n 144._o de_fw-fr marc._n 170._o marsil_n patau._n 17._o matt._n paris_n 6.7.182.183.192.251.262.265_o memor_n hist._n the_o 5_o propos._n 267._o n._n pope_n nic._n ep._n 174.175.200.210_o o._n occam_fw-la 17._o optat._n lib._n 2.303_o orient_n relat._n ad_fw-la imper._n act._n 208._o orig._n in_o matt._n 62._o otho_n frise_v chron._n 13._o p._n pope_n pash_n ep._n apud_fw-la eadmer_n 261.262_o pelag._n ep._n 123.201.86_o petr._n ad_fw-la jacob._n 83._o photius_n 33.42_o pighius_fw-la de_fw-la hier._n 265._o platina_n de_fw-fr vit._n pont._n 8.28.41.145.150.215.228_o plut._n in_o pyrr_n 174._o prudent_a in_o apotheos_n 290._o r._n rigalt_n in_o cypr._n ep._n 60._o 157.237_o ruffinus_n 170._o s._n senec_n de_fw-fr benef._n sigeberti_fw-la chron._n 9_o sleid._n 139.141_o socrates_n sozom._n 12.87.120.173.186.167.208.216.234.242.226.232.252.253.256_o spalaten_v 5._o suetonius_n 83._o p._n symac_n ep._n 325._o syne_n ep._n 325._o synod_n ant._n 157.216.312.231_o ansel._n 85._o bas._n 133.314_o chalc._n 158_o 159.167.168.184.231·233.245.254.257.264_n const._n 165.159_o eph._n 168._o trull_n 201._o nic._n 164.166.231_o flor._n 177._o laod._n 166._o sard._n 324._o t._n tacitus_n 131.142_o ann._n 174._o the_o morib_n germ._n 178._o tertullianus_n 26.50.58.63.67.77.80.118.119.164.298.216.269.280.282.294.297.309.318_o theod._n 156.161.166.187.208.227.229.237.238.255.256.323_o theoph._n in_o matth._n 33.253_o tho._n aq._n 3.6_o tho._n cajet_fw-fr orat._n 267._o thorn_n 318._o thuan._n 146._o tort._n tort._n 147._o trid._n council_n 41._o twisd_v 184._o v._o vale_n in_o euseb._n 310._o p._n vrb._n ep._n 7._o vsserius_n 242.315_o z._n zabarellus_fw-la 4._o zozoman_n 117.131.161.213.225.227.232.239.250_o a_o table_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a._n absolution_n particular_a absolution_n why_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 139._o anacletus_fw-la and_o cletus_n by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o same_o 88_o anathema_n of_o the_o romanist_n 289._o angel_n popish_a doctrine_n of_o worship_v they_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 280._o apostle_n which_o the_o elder_a 34._o that_o office_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 37._o this_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n they_o frequent_o assert_v never_o superiority_n over_o one_o another_o 50._o their_o manner_n of_o life_n ibid._n their_o equality_n attest_v by_o the_o father_n and_o plain_a from_o scripture_n 57_o 59_o their_o extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o miraculous_a power_n not_o successive_a nor_o communicable_a 78._o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n disclaim_v 248_o 249._o b._n s._n basil_n his_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 123._o bishop_n how_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n 40._o in_o what_o sense_n say_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 79._o all_o bishop_n style_v clavigeri_fw-la by_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n 65._o their_o residence_n and_o translation_n 84_o 85._o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n 128._o their_o equality_n notwithstanding_o some_o difference_n in_o order_n and_o privilege_n 125_o 129_o 151._o a_o answer_n to_o such_o who_o object_n they_o have_v a_o power_n as_o well_o as_o emperor_n to_o call_v general_a council_n 193._o metropolitan_a bishop_n in_o their_o province_n have_v far_o more_o power_n and_o more_o true_o ground_v than_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n 212._o what_o kind_n of_o authority_n they_o have_v heretofore_o in_o synod_n ibid._n their_o ordination_n in_o who_o power_n their_o authority_n and_o right_n 215_o 216._o constitution_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o emperor_n 225._o nor_o censure_v they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 231_o 232._o no_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v they_o 233_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n examine_v and_o confute_v in_o seq_n v_o 241._o confirmation_n of_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n 269._o bishop_n and_o pastor_n their_o authority_n in_o church_n government_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 312_o 313._o their_o character_n ibid._n c._n canon_n law_n the_o vain_a pretence_n for_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o 210._o canon_n ancient_a canon_n their_o silence_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n 120_o 121._o canon_n universal_a canon_n pope_n no_o power_n to_o alter_v they_o nor_o exemption_n from_o they_o 213_o their_o policy_n herein_o ibid._n contrary_a opinion_n from_o whence_o arise_v ibid._n canon_n of_o pope_n why_o set_v above_o general_a council_n 268._o
aeneas_n silvius_n his_o account_n hereof_o ibid._n catholic_n how_o much_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o word_n have_v conduce_v to_o the_o pope_n pretence_n 264._o censure_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o great_a advantage_n make_v from_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n 182._o ceremony_n why_o multitude_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 139._o charity_n want_v thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 286._o charity_n among_o christian_n 299_o 301._o breach_n thereof_o denominate_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o christian_a 300._o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o other_o church_n in_o primitive_a time_n no_o argument_n of_o unity_n of_o church_n government_n 320._o church_n unity_n thereof_o 293._o the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n 294._o the_o title_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o 295._o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n in_o ancient_a time_n 162_o etc._n etc._n church_n government_n no_o necessity_n of_o one_o kind_n only_o of_o external_a admistration_n thereof_o 306_o 307._o the_o contrary_a show_v to_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a in_o seq_n church_n of_o rome_n a_o account_n of_o they_o who_o by_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o command_v of_o prince_n do_v adhere_v in_o confederation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 325._o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n 271._o clergy_n romish_n clergy_n exemption_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n whence_o 138._o communion_n church_n communion_n 296._o community_n of_o man_n on_o several_a account_n may_v be_v term_v one_o 297._o confession_n auricular_a confession_n 139._o confirmation_n of_o magistrate_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n 269._o conscience_n the_o usurpation_n make_v thereupon_o by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n 288._o constantine_n m._n his_o judgement_n of_o eusebius_n 86._o no_o general_n synod_n before_o his_o reign_n 185._o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n how_o in_o ancient_a time_n determine_v 115_o 149_o 264_o 303_o 304._o council_n of_o trent_n their_o character_n 2._o enjoin_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n shall_v not_o be_v dispute_v 18._o council_n their_o authority_n above_o the_o pope_n 25._o council_n their_o infallibility_n why_o pretend_v 139._o council_n general_a council_n which_o so_o esteem_v 188_o first_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n when_o first_o celebrate_v 209_o use_v of_o they_o prove_v not_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 320_o the_o proper_a occasion_n of_o general_n council_n assign_v ibid._n cupid_n in_o the_o sacrament_n why_o withheld_a from_o the_o laity_n 139._o s._n cyprian_n account_v of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n of_o order_n 33_o his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o depose_n marcianus_n examine_v 235_o etc._n etc._n s._n cyril_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o p._n celestine_n in_o the_o general_n council_n 203_o 204._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o according_a to_o socrates_n who_o do_v introduce_v appeal_n 249._o d._n pope_n damasus_n a_o epistle_n of_o he_o in_o theodoret_n whence_o bellarmine_n pretence_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n adjudge_v spurious_a 156_o 157._o decree_n of_o pope_n when_o contest_v against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 214._o whence_o their_o new_a decree_n introduce_v ibid._n decretal_a epistle_n their_o forgery_n and_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 184._o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 211._o discipline_n the_o enact_v and_o dispense_n with_o ecclesiastical_a law_n about_o the_o same_o belong_v of_o old_a to_o emperor_n 214._o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 305._o main_a form_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v violate_v ibid._n dispensation_n 184._o the_o pope_n no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 270_o 281._o dissension_n the_o mischief_n arise_v from_o they_o 175_o 18â—_n the_o profit_v accrue_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o romanist_n ibid._n dissension_n how_o reconcile_v among_o christian_n 323._o e._n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n not_o impugned_a by_o disclaim_v s._n peter_n superiority_n 40._o emperor_n not_o pope_n do_v first_o congregate_v general_a synod_n 185._o testimony_n of_o pope_n own_v the_o same_o 193._o emperor_n themselves_o or_o honourable_a person_n authorize_v by_o they_o do_v heretofore_o preside_v in_o general_a synod_n 203._o empire_n their_o original_a and_o increase_n 174._o episcopacy_n the_o end_v assign_v of_o that_o order_n 87._o eusebius_n constantine_n m._n his_o character_n of_o he_o 86._o excommunicate_v person_n not_o admit_v into_o communion_n by_o other_o church_n 305_o 324_o 325._o exemption_n the_o pope_n no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 270._o f._n faith_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v by_o it_o 299._o father_n what_o regard_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o account_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n of_o order_n or_o bare_a dignity_n 32._o father_n a_o censure_n of_o their_o write_n 71._o bellarmine_n account_n of_o the_o same_o ibid._n the_o latter_a father_n most_o guilty_a in_o expression_n 72._o father_n a_o character_n of_o their_o write_n 119._o feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o romish_a interpretation_n reject_v and_o the_o true_a establish_v ibid._n g._n gloss_n of_o the_o romanist_n on_o scripture_n 70_o their_o corruption_n and_o partiality_n herein_o 73._o gregory_n m._n his_o character_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n 123._o h._n heresy_n of_o simony_n pope_n guilty_a of_o it_o 266._o heretic_n how_o confute_v in_o ancient_a time_n 115_o etc._n etc._n humility_n strict_o enjoin_v to_o christ_n apostle_n and_o follower_n 39_o i._o jesuites_n their_o character_n 182._o jesus_n according_a to_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v imply_v his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o ignorance_n of_o pope_n in_o divinity_n 267._o ignorance_n how_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 182._o image_n worship_n 139_o 280._o indulgence_n 184._o infallibility_n pretence_n to_o it_o the_o great_a tyranny_n 137._o whence_o pretend_v 139._o the_o mother_n of_o incorrigibility_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n 140._o v_o 265._o inspiration_n the_o pope_n and_o synod_n bold_a pretension_n to_o it_o 286._o jurisdiction_n universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n presumption_n herein_o and_o when_o begin_v 215._o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a nature_n thereof_o 271._o k._n key_n power_n thereof_o as_o also_o all_o other_o authority_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o 42_o 64._o king_n have_v the_o power_n only_o of_o call_v general_a council_n 191._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o contrary_a 192._o v_o emperor_n l._n legend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o profit_n arise_v from_o they_o 184._o law_n ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o who_o power_n to_o enact_v they_o 212._o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o they_o ibid._n m._n marriage_n the_o romanist_n abuse_v thereof_o 284._o why_o forbid_v to_o their_o priest_n 139._o mass._n doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n merit_n doctrine_n thereof_o in_o the_o chur._n of_o rome_n 138_o 286._o miracle_n why_o pretend_v to_o by_o the_o romanist_n 139._o monarchy_n universal_a monarchy_n not_o politic_a nor_o convenient_a 130_o neither_o in_o church_n nor_o state_n 152._o monarchy_n less_o subject_a to_o abuse_v than_o other_o way_n of_o government_n 315._o monastry_n why_o exempt_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n 138._o monkery_n 140._o n._n pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o excommunicate_v prince_n secundum_fw-la bodin_n 146._o o._n oath_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o their_o election_n 22._o obedience_n blind_a obedience_n 177._o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 211._o v_o discipline_n ordination_n priority_n therein_o do_v ancient_o ground_v a_o right_n to_o precedence_n 34._o orthodox_n who_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 299._o p._n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o duty_n to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o charity_n 304._o patriarch_n not_o a_o high_a order_n than_o primate_fw-la 169_o their_o institution_n and_o authority_n 170_o 171._o peace_n to_o be_v inviolable_a among_o christian_n 301_o the_o sacrament_n conducive_a to_o the_o same_o 302_o as_o also_o convocation_n of_o synod_n ibid._n s._n peter_n in_o personal_a accomplishment_n most_o eminent_a among_o the_o apostle_n 32_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n 33_o his_o zeal_n and_o activity_n 30_o 34_o his_o superiority_n in_o power_n reject_v 35_o be_v no_o priest_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n contra_fw-la council_n trid._n 36_o not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 82_o whether_o ever_o at_o rome_n 83_o whence_o his_o primacy_n assert_v 27._o pope_n supremacy_n the_o controversy_n about_o it_o 1_o the_o great_a disturbance_n it_o have_v cause_v 2_o pretend_a authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n 3_o their_o behaviour_n according_a to_o their_o circumstance_n 17_o pretend_v supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n 20_o their_o imperious_a arbitrary_a government_n 40_o the_o insolent_a title_n give_v they_o 41_o no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 115_o etc._n etc._n their_o character_n before_o and_o after_o constantine_n 142_o usurpation_n on_o prince_n 145_o cause_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o pretend_a supremacy_n 172_o
112._o §_o 8._o p._n greg._n vii_o ep._n 3.7_o p._n jul._n in_o conc._n lat._n sess._n 5._o p._n 57_o non_fw-la solùm_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la electio_fw-la vel_fw-la assumptio_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la nulla_fw-la existat_fw-la etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la sup_n §_o 12._o such_o a_o election_n or_o assumption_n let_v it_o not_o only_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n void_a and_o null_a vide_fw-la quaeso_fw-la quantum_fw-la isti_fw-la degeneraverint_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la illi_fw-la enim_fw-la utpote_fw-la viri_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la ultrò_fw-la oblatam_fw-la contemnebant_fw-la orationi_fw-la &_o doctrinae_fw-la christianae_n vacantes_fw-la hi_o verò_fw-la largitione_n &_o ambitione_n pontificatum_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la &_o adepti_fw-la posthabito_fw-la divino_fw-la cultu_fw-la etc._n etc._n plat._n in_o serg._n 3._o p._n 279._o vid._n in_o bened._n iu._n p._n 277._o see_v i_o beseech_v you_o how_o much_o they_o have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n for_o they_o as_o be_v very_o holy_a man_n do_v contemn_v that_o dignity_n when_o free_o offer_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o by_o bribery_n and_o ambition_n seek_v and_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n plat._n in_o joh._n 10._o p._n 275._o pontifices_fw-la ipsi_fw-la à _fw-la petri_n vestigiis_fw-la discesserant_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n possessor_n malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la ullo_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la praescribit_fw-la reg._n â—ur_n 2._o in_o sexto_fw-la he_o that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n he_o possess_v can_v prescribe_v or_o plead_v any_o length_n of_o time_n to_o make_v his_o possession_n lawful_a nec_fw-la vero_fw-la simile_n sit_fw-la ut_fw-la rem_fw-la tam_fw-la nocessariam_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la continendam_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la non_fw-la revelârit_fw-la melch._n can._n 6.8_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o our_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la igitur_fw-la coeli_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la duâ—s_fw-la instituit_fw-la dignitates_fw-la quae_fw-la sunâ—_n pontificalis_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la &_o regalis_fw-la potestas_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la praeest_fw-la diebus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la major_a est_fw-la quae_fw-la verò_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la minor_fw-la etc._n etc._n innoc._n iii_o in_o decret_n greg._n i._n 33.6_o for_o the_o firmament_n therefore_o of_o heaven_n i._n e._n of_o the_o universal_a church_n god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n i._n e._n he_o ordain_v two_o dignity_n or_o power_n which_o be_v the_o pontifical_a authority_n and_o the_o regal_a power_n but_o that_o which_o rule_v the_o day_n i._n e._n spiritual_a matter_n be_v the_o great_a but_o that_o which_o govern_v carnal_a thing_n be_v â—he_n lesser_a etc._n etc._n proinde_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la licet_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adjecit_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la ac_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v aug._n contr_n petil._n 3.6_o exod._n 28.1_o exod._n 28.4_o levit._fw-la 21._o p._n nic._n i._o ep._n 10._o p._n leo._n ix_o ep._n 1._o p._n greg._n vii_o ep._n 1.22_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 17._o eph._n 3.11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o quarum_fw-la laudum_fw-la &_o gloriae_fw-la degenerem_fw-la suisse_fw-la maximum_fw-la crimen_fw-la est_fw-la cl._n rom._n ad_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 31._o to_o degenerate_v from_o which_o praise_n and_o glory_n be_v a_o exceed_o great_a crime_n rom._n 1.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n chrys._n theo._n hier._n baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 58._o §_o 46._o etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.7.1.8.16.19_o tertull._n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n 3._o basil._n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n 27._o hier._n advers._fw-la lucif_n 4._o const._n apost_n 7.41_o a_o full_a creed_n at_o baptism_n conc._n lat._n 4._o cap._n 5._o anno_fw-la 1215._o procedantque_fw-la vehiculis_fw-la insidentes_fw-la circumspectè_fw-la vestiti_fw-la epulas_fw-la curantes_fw-la profusas_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la convivia_fw-la regales_fw-la superent_fw-la mensas_fw-la marcell_n lib._n 27._o p._n 338._o they_o travel_v sit_v in_o chariot_n curious_o apparel_v procure_v profuse_a dainty_n insomuch_o as_o their_o meal_n exceed_v the_o feast_n of_o king_n sentiunt_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la solum_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la solius_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos._n quidni_fw-la cum_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la utique_fw-la vivunt_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la antistant_fw-la tertull._n apolog_fw-la c._n 30._o for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v god_n alone_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v next_o to_o who_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a before_o all_o and_o above_o all_o go_n and_o why_o not_o when_o they_o be_v above_o all_o man_n alive_a and_o surpass_v the_o dead_a dead_a colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la tertull._n ad_fw-la scap._n 2._o 2._o cum_fw-la super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la quì_n fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la opt._n lib._n 3._o 3._o dum_fw-la se_fw-la donatus_n super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la extollit_fw-la jam_fw-la quasi_fw-la hominum_fw-la excesserat_fw-la modum_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la aestimaret_fw-la id._n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o p._n 463._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrys._n in_o rom._n â—3_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n suprá_fw-fr por_z he_o that_o be_v thus_o wrong_v have_v not_o his_o equal_a upon_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v king_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n ad_fw-la theod._n in_o conc._n eph._n part_n 1._o cap._n 3._o p._n 20._o 20._o p._n greg._n m._n ep._n 2.62_o quia_fw-la sereniss_n domine_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la jam_fw-la tempore_fw-la dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la fuisti_fw-la quando_fw-la adhuc_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnium_fw-la non_fw-la eras_fw-la ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la jussioni_fw-la subjectus_fw-la ibid._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la potestas_fw-la dominorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la pietati_fw-la coelitus_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n ego_fw-la indignus_fw-la famulus_fw-la vester_fw-ge ib._n qui_fw-la honori_fw-la quoque_fw-la imperii_fw-la vestri_fw-la se_fw-la per_fw-la privatum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la superponit_fw-la p._n greg._n i._o ep._n 4.32_o 4.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n greg._n ii_o in_o epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la leon._n isaur_n apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n 5._o p._n 502._o as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o christian_n una_fw-la cum_fw-la famulo_fw-la tuo_fw-la papa_n nostro_fw-la n._n &_o antistite_fw-la nostro_fw-la n._n &_o rege_fw-la nostro_fw-la n._n &_o omnibus_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la etc._n etc._n together_o with_o thy_o servant_n our_o pope_n n._n and_o our_o bishop_n n._n and_o our_o king_n n._n and_o all_o orthodox_n etc._n etc._n etc._n fiat_n autem_fw-la oratio_fw-la pro_fw-la dignitate_fw-la regius_fw-la post_fw-la orationem_fw-la factam_fw-la pro_fw-la papa_n quia_fw-la potestas_fw-la suprema_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la excedit_fw-la regiam_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la dignitate_fw-la &_o utilitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n gab._n biel_n in_o can._n mis._n let_v prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n after_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o supreme_a sacerdotal_a power_n exceed_v the_o kingly_a in_o antiquity_n dignity_n and_o utility_n etc._n etc._n subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la p._n bonif._n viii_o in_o extrav_n come_v lib._n 1._o tit_n 38._o at_o quamvis_fw-la vicunque_fw-la tolerabile_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la principes_fw-la seculares_fw-la in_o concilio_n sedeant_fw-la ante_fw-la alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tamen_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la ipsum_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n de_fw-fr conc._n 1.19_o quapropter_fw-la attendat_fw-la clementia_fw-la vestra_fw-la quantus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la erga_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la uéstrorum_fw-la piorum_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la amor_fw-la &_o studium_fw-la qualiter_fw-la eam_fw-la diversis_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la extulerint_fw-la donis_fw-la ditaverint_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la ampliaverint_fw-la qualiter_fw-la eam_fw-la literis_fw-la suis_fw-la honoraverint_fw-la ejus_fw-la votis_fw-la annuerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n nich._n i._o epist._n 8._o ad_fw-la mich._n imp._n apol._n bell._n p._n 202._o const._n apost_n 8.4_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apost_n can._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionys._n de_fw-fr hier._n eccl._n cap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
power_n even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n 5.1_o this_o opinion_n so_o common_a do_v not_o i_o say_v in_o effect_n and_o practical_a consideration_n any-wise_a differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o only_o in_o word_n devise_v to_o shun_v envy_n and_o veil_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o other_o assertion_n for_o the_o qualification_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o at_o least_o indirect_o be_v but_o notional_a insignificant_a and_o illusive_a in_o regard_n to_o practice_n it_o import_v not_o if_o he_o have_v in_o his_o keep_v a_o sovereign_a power_n upon_o what_o account_n or_o in_o what_o formality_n he_o do_v employ_v it_o see_v that_o every_o matter_n be_v easy_o referrible_a to_o a_o spiritual_a account_n see_v he_o be_v sole_a judge_n upon_o what_o account_n he_o do_v act_n see_v experience_n show_v that_o he_o will_v spiritualise_v all_o his_o interest_n and_o upon_o any_o occasion_n exercise_v that_o pretend_a authority_n see_v it_o little_o matter_v if_o he_o may_v strike_v prince_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o downright_a blow_n or_o slant_o §_o iv._o that_o such_o a_o universal_a and_o absolute_a power_n have_v be_v claim_v by_o divers_a pope_n successive_o for_o many_o age_n be_v apparent_a from_o their_o most_o solemn_a declaration_n and_o notorious_a practice_n whereof_o begin_v from_o late_a time_n and_o rise_v upward_o towards_o the_o source_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v represent_v some_o the_o bull_n of_o p._n sixtus_n v._o against_o the_o two_o son_n of_o wrath_n henry_n 198â—_n k._n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o p._n of_o conde_n begin_v thus_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o immense_a power_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n excel_v all_o the_o power_n of_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n etc._n it_o pass_v uncontrollable_a sentence_n upon_o they_o all_o and_o if_o it_o find_v any_o of_o they_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n it_o take_v more_o severe_a vengeance_n of_o they_o cast_v they_o down_o from_o their_o throne_n though_o never_o so_o puissant_a and_o tumble_v they_o down_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o aspire_a lucifer_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o thunder_v against_o they_o we_o deprive_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n and_o according_o he_o deprive_v those_o prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o pay_v any_o obedience_n to_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o present_n we_o do_v absolve_v and_o set_v free_a all_o person_n as_o well_o joint_o as_o several_o from_o any_o such_o oath_n and_o from_o all_o duty_n whatsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o dominion_n fealty_n and_o obedience_n and_o do_v charge_n and_o forbid_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o obey_v they_o or_o any_o of_o their_o admonition_n law_n and_o command_n p._n pius_fw-la v._o one_o of_o their_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o last_o stamp_n 1570._o who_o hardly_o have_v escape_v canonization_n until_o now_o begin_v his_o bull_n against_o our_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o these_o word_n ibid._n he_o that_o reign_v on_o high_a to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n have_v commit_v the_o one_o h._n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o one_o alone_a on_o earth_n namely_o to_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n successor_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v govern_v with_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n this_o one_o he_o have_v constitute_v prince_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v pluck_v up_o destroy_v dissipate_v ruinate_v plant_v and_o build_v and_o in_o the_o same_o bull_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o thereby_o deprive_v the_o queen_n of_o her_o pretend_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o dominion_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o and_o absolve_v all_o the_o noble_n subject_n and_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whoever_o else_o have_v swear_v to_o she_o from_o their_o oath_n and_o all_o duty_n whatsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o dominion_n fidelity_n and_o obedience_n p._n clement_n vi_o do_v pretend_v to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n iu._n 1346._o p._n clement_n v._o in_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o vienna_n 909._o declare_v the_o emperor_n subject_n to_o he_o or_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o by_o a_o proper_a oath_n of_o fealty_n p._n boniface_n viii_o have_v a_o decree_n extant_a in_o the_o canon-law_n run_v thus_o 1294._o we_o declare_v say_v define_z pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n 1._o for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n the_o which_o subjection_n according_a to_o this_o intent_n reach_v all_o matter_n for_o he_o there_o challenge_v a_o double_a sword_n and_o assert_v to_o himself_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o temporal_a authority_n ibid._n for_o one_o sword_n say_v he_o must_v be_v under_o another_o and_o the_o temporal_a authority_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n whence_o if_o the_o earthly_a power_n do_v go_v astray_o ibid._n it_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n the_o which_o aphorism_n he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n admirable_o expound_v to_o that_o purpose_n this_o definition_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o rant_n of_o that_o boisterous_a pope_n viii_o a_o man_n above_o measure_n ambitious_a and_o arrogant_a vent_v in_o his_o passion_n against_o k._n philip_n of_o france_n if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o great_a than_o which_o no_o papal_a decree_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v express_o confirm_v by_o one_o of_o their_o general_a council_n for_o we_o say_v p._n leo_n x._o in_o his_o bull_n read_v and_o pasâ—ed_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v renew_v and_o approve_v that_o h._n constitution_n 14._o with_o approbation_n of_o the_o present_a h._n council_n according_o melch._n canus_n say_v that_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v renew_v and_o approve_v that_o extravagant_a indeed_o extravagant_a constitution_n and_o baronius_n say_v of_o it_o that_o all_o do_v assent_n to_o it_o so_o that_o none_o dissent_v who_o do_v not_o by_o discord_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v p._n boniface_n do_v not_o invent_v that_o proposition_n but_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o school_n for_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o his_o work_n against_o the_o greek_n graecos_n pretend_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n the_o which_o scholastical_a aphorism_n p._n boniface_n turn_v into_o law_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n of_o exercise_v domination_n over_o prince_n offer_v in_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o deprive_v king_n philip_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o appendix_n to_o mart._n pol._n say_v of_o p._n boniface_n viii_o regem_fw-la se_fw-la regum_fw-la mundi_fw-la monarcham_n unicum_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la promulgavit_fw-la that_o he_o open_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sole_a lord_n and_o governor_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n 1245._o before_o he_o p._n innocent_a iu._n do_v hold_v and_o exemplify_v the_o same_o notion_n declare_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o his_o vassal_n and_o denounce_v in_o his_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n a_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o he_o in_o these_o term_n lugd._n we_o have_v about_o the_o forego_n and_o many_o other_o his_o wicked_a miscarriage_n have_v before_o a_o careful_a deliberation_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o h._n council_n papae_fw-la see_v that_o we_o although_o unworthy_a to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n whatever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n the_o say_v prince_n who_o have_v render_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o who_o for_o his_o iniquity_n be_v cast_v away_o by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v or_o command_v be_v bind_v by_o his_o sin_n and_o cast_v away_o and_o deprive_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n do_v show_v denounce_v and_o according_o by_o sentence_n deprive_v absolve_v all_o who_o be_v hold_v bind_v by_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n from_o such_o oath_n for_o ever_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n firm_o prohibit_v that_o no_o man_n henceforth_o do_v obey_v or_o regard_v he_o as_o emperor_n or_o king_n and_o decree_a that_o whoever_o shall_v hereafter_o yield_v advice_n or_o aid_n or_o favour_n to_o he_o as_o emperor_n or_o king_n shall_v immediate_o lie_v under_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n before_o he_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o that_o
true_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o and_o changer_n of_o the_o age_n do_v affirm_v the_o pontifical_a authority_n so_o much_o to_o exceed_v the_o royal_a power_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o former_a that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n ecce_n constitui_fw-la te_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la 1.10_o see_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o power_n that_o pope_n make_v experiment_n by_o depose_v the_o emperor_n otho_n iv_o who_o say_v nauclerus_fw-la as_o rebellious_a to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v he_o first_o do_v strike_v with_o a_o anathema_n 1212._o then_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n do_v in_o a_o council_n of_o prelate_n hold_v at_o rome_n pronounce_v depose_v from_o empire_n the_o which_o authority_n be_v avow_v by_o that_o great_a council_n under_o this_o pope_n the_o which_o 13._o according_a to_o the_o man_n of_o trent_n do_v represent_v or_o constitute_v the_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o temporal_a lord_n be_v require_v and_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n from_o heretical_a filth_n he_o shall_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o other_o comprovincial_a bishop_n be_v noose_v in_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v slight_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n it_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v from_o that_o time_n denounce_v the_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n to_o he_o and_o expose_v the_o territory_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n before_o that_o com._n pope_n paschal_n ii_o deprive_v henry_n iu._n and_o excite_a enemy_n to_o persecute_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o offer_v a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n than_o by_o impugn_v he_o who_o endeavour_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o god_n church_n before_o he_o 1088._o pope_n vrban_n ii_o call_v turban_n by_o some_o in_o his_o age_n do_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n recommend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o decree_n that_o subject_n be_v by_o no_o authority_n constrain_v to_o pay_v the_o fidelity_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o a_o christian_a prince_n who_o oppose_v god_n and_o his_o saint_n 5._o or_o violate_v their_o precept_n a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o his_o grant_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o tours_n 12._o which_o say_v he_o if_o any_o emperor_n king_n prince_z etc._n etc._n shall_v wilful_o attempt_v to_o thwart_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o great_a apostle_n if_o not_o author_n of_o this_o confound_a doctrine_n be_v pope_n gregory_n vii_o a_o man_n of_o a_o bold_a spirit_n and_o fiery_a temper_n enure_v even_o before_o his_o entry_n on_o that_o see_v to_o bear_v sway_n and_o drive_v on_o dare_a project_n possess_v with_o resolution_n to_o use_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o place_n and_o time_n in_o push_v forward_o the_o papal_a interest_n to_o the_o utmost_a who_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n kindle_v war_n and_o sedition_n thereby_o over_o christendom_n he_o dictate_v and_o practice_n be_v well_o know_v be_v iterate_v in_o his_o own_o epistle_n 22._o and_o in_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o he_o extant_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o hear_v he_o swagger_v in_o his_o own_o language_n 484._o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o depose_v from_o imperial_a and_o royal_a administration_n king_n henry_n son_n of_o henry_n sometime_o emperor_n who_o too_o bold_o and_o rash_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o thy_o church_n and_o i_o absolve_v all_o christian_n subject_n to_o the_o empire_n from_o that_o oath_n whereby_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o plight_v their_o faith_n unto_o true_a king_n for_o it_o be_v right_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o dignity_n who_o do_v endeavour_n to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n 491._o go_v to_o therefore_o most_o holy_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o i_o say_v by_o interpose_v your_o authority_n confirm_v that_o all_o man_n may_v now_o at_o length_n understand_v if_o you_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o you_o also_o can_v upon_o earth_n take_v away_o and_o give_v empire_n kingdom_n and_o whatsoever_o mortal_n can_v have_v for_o if_o you_o can_v judge_v thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v concern_v these_o inferior_a and_o profane_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o judge_v angel_n who_o govern_v proud_a prince_n what_o become_v it_o you_o to_o do_v towards_o their_o servant_n let_v king_n now_o and_o all_o secular_a prince_n learn_v by_o this_o man_n example_n what_o you_o can_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o what_o esteem_v you_o be_v with_o god_n and_o let_v they_o henceforth_o fear_v to_o slight_v the_o command_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o put_v forth_o sudden_o this_o judgement_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o not_o casual_o but_o by_o your_o mean_n this_o son_n of_o iniquity_n do_v fall_v from_o his_o kingdom_n so_o do_v that_o pope_n not_o unadvised_o in_o heat_n or_o passion_n but_o out_o of_o settle_a judgement_n upon_o cool_a deliberation_n express_v himself_o in_o his_o synod_n at_o rome_n this_o pope_n be_v indeed_o by_o many_o hold_v the_o inventour_n and_o broacher_n of_o this_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o even_o those_o who_o about_o his_o age_n do_v oppose_v it_o do_v express_v themselves_o of_o this_o mind_n call_v it_o the_o novel_a tradition_n schism_n 521._o heresy_n of_o hildebrand_n pope_n hildebrand_n say_v the_o church_n of_o liege_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o p._n paschal_n be_v author_n of_o this_o new_a schism_n 523._o and_o first_o do_v raise_v the_o priest_n lance_n against_o the_o royal_a diadem_n who_o first_o do_v gird_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o example_n other_o pope_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n this_o only_a novelty_n say_v sigebert_n not_o to_o say_v heresy_n 1088._o have_v not_o yet_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o he_o 30._o who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n apostate_n and_o who_o make_v hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o bad_a king_n and_o although_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n they_o yet_o owe_v he_o none_o and_o that_o they_o who_o take_v part_n against_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perjure_v yea_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v obey_v the_o king_n may_v be_v hold_v excommunicate_a he_o that_o shall_v oppose_v the_o king_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n indeed_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o man_n do_v in_o most_o downright_a strain_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n and_o most_o smart_o apply_v it_o to_o practice_n yet_o do_v he_o disclaim_v the_o invention_n or_o introduction_n of_o it_o profess_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o notion_n and_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n divers_a of_o which_o he_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o proceed_n we_o 4._o say_v he_o hold_v the_o statute_n of_o our_o holy_a predecessor_n do_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n absolve_v those_o from_o their_o oath_n who_o be_v oblige_v by_o fealty_n or_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n prohibit_v that_o they_o observe_v fealty_n to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o although_o for_o many_o succession_n before_o pope_n hildebrand_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o condition_n or_o capacity_n to_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o there_o have_v be_v a_o row_n of_o person_n intrude_v into_o that_o see_v void_a of_o virtue_n and_o of_o small_a authority_n most_o of_o they_o very_a beast_n who_o depend_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n for_o their_o admittance_n confirmation_n or_o support_v in_o the_o place_n yet_o we_o may_v find_v some_o pope_n before_o he_o who_o have_v a_o great_a spice_n of_o those_o imperious_a conceit_n and_o upon_o occasion_n make_v very_o bold_a with_o prince_n assume_v power_n over_o they_o and_o dart_a menace_n against_o they_o for_o pope_n leo_n ix_o tell_v we_o that_o constantine_n m._n do_v think_v it_o very_o unbecoming_a 12._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o earthly_a empire_n who_o the_o divine_a majesty_n have_v set_v over_o a_o heavenly_a and_o sure_o he_o be_v of_o his_o author_n mind_n who_o he_o allege_v although_o indeed_o this_o pope_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v this_o and_o other_o
papal_a sovereignty_n over_o prince_n in_o temporal_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o person_n yea_o synod_n who_o do_v oppose_v pope_n hildebrand_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n condemn_v it_o for_o a_o pernicious_a novelty_n and_o brand_a it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n as_o we_o before_o show_v since_o the_o hildebrandine_n age_n there_o have_v be_v in_o every_o nation_n yea_o in_a italy_n itself_o divers_a historian_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n etc._n who_o have_v in_o elaborate_a tract_n maintain_v the_o royal_a sovereignty_n against_o the_o pontifical_a this_o sort_n of_o heretic_n be_v now_o so_o much_o increase_v that_o the_o hildebrandine_n doctrine_n be_v common_o explode_v which_o by_o the_o way_n sheweth_z that_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v no_o less_o than_o other_o subject_n to_o change_v its_o sentiment_n opinion_n among_o they_o gain_v and_o lose_v vogue_n according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o contingency_n of_o thing_n §_o viii_o neither_o be_v the_o adherent_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o agree_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n even_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o although_o the_o pope_n themselves_o plain_o do_v claim_v a_o absolute_a supremacy_n in_o they_o over_o the_o church_n although_o the_o stream_n of_o divine_n who_o do_v flourish_v in_o favour_n with_o they_o do_v run_v that_o way_n although_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n if_o they_o have_v any_o principle_n clear_o and_o certain_o fix_v that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o among_o they_o a_o numerous_a party_n which_o do_v not_o allow_v he_o such_o a_o supremacy_n put_v great_a restraint_n to_o his_o authority_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o show_v and_o as_o the_o other_o party_n do_v charge_v this_o with_o heresy_n so_o do_v this_o return_n back_o the_o same_o imputation_n on_o that_o §_o ix_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o various_a and_o uncertain_a be_v no_o great_a wonder_n see_v interest_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o question_n and_o principle_n be_v defective_a towards_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o 1._o contrary_a interest_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o point_n to_o be_v decide_v nor_o indeed_o to_o be_v free_o dispute_v on_o either_o hand_n on_o one_o hand_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o allow_v his_o prerogative_n to_o be_v discuss_v according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o great_a pope_n innocent_a iii_o 12._o when_o there_o be_v a_o question_n touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v we_o will_v not_o that_o other_o judge_v about_o they_o whence_o as_o we_o before_o touch_v the_o pope_n do_v peremptory_o command_v his_o legate_n at_o trent_n in_o no_o case_n to_o permit_v any_o dispute_n about_o his_o authority_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o french_a will_v not_o permit_v the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o king_n in_o temporal_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o church_n in_o spiritual_n to_o be_v contest_v in_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o we_o may_v suppose_v will_v any_o prince_n admit_v a_o decision_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o authority_n and_o welfare_n subject_v and_o enslave_v he_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n nor_n we_o may_v hope_v will_v any_o church_n patient_o comport_v with_o the_o irrecoverable_a oppression_n of_o all_o its_o right_n and_o liberty_n by_o a_o peremptory_a establishment_n of_o papal_a omnipotency_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o easy_a for_o their_o dissension_n to_o be_v reconcile_v upon_o theological_a ground_n and_o authority_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v deference_n for_o not_o only_o their_o school_n and_o master_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v in_o the_o case_n disagree_v but_o their_o synod_n do_v notorious_o clash_v §_o x._o yea_o even_a pope_n themselves_o have_v shift_v their_o pretence_n and_o vary_v in_o style_n according_a to_o the_o different_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o their_o variety_n of_o humour_n design_n interest_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n and_o upon_o advantage_n when_o they_o may_v safe_o do_v it_o any_o pope_n almost_o will_v talk_v high_a and_o assume_v much_o to_o himself_o but_o when_o they_o be_v low_a or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o powerful_a contradiction_n even_o the_o bold_a pope_n will_v speak_v submiss_o or_o moderate_o as_o for_o instance_n pope_n leo_n i._o after_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o theodosius_n ii_o do_v humble_o supplicate_v and_o whine_v pitiful_o but_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v get_v the_o emperor_n favourable_a and_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n complacent_fw-la to_o he_o he_o rant_v brave_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o even_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o who_o do_v swagger_v so_o boisterous_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v yet_o calm_a and_o mild_a in_o he_o contest_v with_o our_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o have_v a_o spirit_n good_a enough_o for_o he_o and_o be_v far_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n and_o pope_n of_o high_a spirit_n and_o bold_a face_n such_o as_o leo_n i._o gelasius_n i._n nic._n i._o gregory_n ii_o gregory_n vii_o innocent_a iii_o boniface_n viii_o julius_n ii_o paul_n iu_o sixtus_n v._n paulus_n v._o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v ever_o aspire_v to_o serve_v papal_a authority_n to_o the_o high_a peg_n so_o will_v they_o strain_v their_o language_n in_o commendation_n of_o their_o see_v as_o high_a as_o their_o time_n will_v bear_v but_o other_o pope_n of_o meek_a and_o modest_a disposition_n such_o as_o julius_n i._o anastasius_n ii_o gregory_n i._n leo_fw-la ii_o adrian_n vi_o &c._n &c._n be_v content_a to_o let_v thing_n stand_v as_o they_o find_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o ordinary_a style_n of_o their_o time_n yet_o so_o that_o few_o have_v let_v their_o authority_n to_o go_v backward_o or_o decline_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o pretence_n and_o language_n of_o pope_n have_v vary_v according_a to_o several_a period_n usual_o grow_v high_o as_o their_o state_n grow_v loose_a from_o danger_n of_o opposition_n or_o control_v in_o the_o first_o time_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v pagan_n their_o pretence_n be_v suit_v to_o their_o condition_n and_o can_v not_o soar_v high_a they_o be_v not_o then_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o temporal_a power_n and_o a_o pittance_n of_o spiritual_a eminency_n do_v content_v they_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v 513._o they_o can_v sometime_o be_v more_o haughty_a and_o peremptory_a as_o be_v in_o the_o west_n shroud_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o who_o common_o do_v affect_v to_o improve_v their_o authority_n in_o competition_n to_o that_o of_o other_o bishop_n and_o at_o distance_n from_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n have_v produce_v the_o sardican_a canon_n concern_v the_o revision_n of_o some_o cause_n by_o the_o pope_n by_o colour_n of_o they_o they_o do_v huge_o enlarge_v their_o authority_n and_o raise_v their_o style_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n where_o they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o augment_v their_o power_n when_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v fall_v their_o influence_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o come_v under_o protection_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n render_v they_o able_a to_o do_v service_n or_o disservice_n to_o those_o emperor_n they_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o time_n and_o the_o need_n of_o they_o do_v talk_v more_o big_a or_o more_o tame_o pope_n boniface_n iii_o have_v by_o compliance_n with_o the_o usurper_n phocas_n obtain_v a_o declaration_n from_o he_o concern_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v make_v a_o considerable_a step_n forward_o towards_o the_o height_n of_o papal_a greatness_n after_o that_o pope_n greg._n ii_o have_v withdraw_v italy_n from_o the_o oriental_a empire_n and_o rome_n have_v grow_v in_o a_o manner_n loose_a and_o independent_a from_o other_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o west_n the_o pope_n interpose_v to_o arbitrate_v between_o prince_n truck_v and_o barter_v with_o they_o as_o occasion_v serve_v for_o mutual_a aid_n and_o countenance_n do_v grow_v in_o power_n and_o answerable_o do_v advance_v his_o pretence_n the_o spurious_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n which_o assert_v to_o the_o pope_n high_a degree_n of_o authority_n be_v foist_v into_o man_n hand_n and_o insensible_o creep_v into_o repute_n do_v inspire_v the_o pope_n with_o confidence_n to_o invade_v all_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n and_o have_v get_v such_o interest_n everywhere_o he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o please_v no_o clergyman_n dare_v to_o check_v or_o cross_v he_o have_v draw_v to_o himself_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o all_o cause_n have_v get_v a_o finger_n in_o disposal_n of_o all_o preferment_n have_v by_o dispensation_n exemption_n and_o grant_n of_o privilege_n tie_v
authority_n can_v hardly_o be_v assign_v for_o be_v it_o when_o he_o be_v constitute_v by_o our_o lord_n a_o apostle_n then_o indeed_o probable_o he_o begin_v to_o obtain_v all_o the_o primacy_n and_o preeminence_n he_o ever_o have_v 10.1_o but_o no_o such_o power_n do_v appear_v then_o confer_v on_o he_o or_o at_o any_o time_n in_o our_o saviour_n life_n at_o least_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v so_o covert_o and_o indiscernible_o that_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o who_o a_o little_a before_o our_o lord_n passion_n do_v more_o than_o once_o earnest_o contest_v about_o superiority_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o whereas_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o passion_n do_v careful_o teach_v and_o press_v on_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a duty_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o each_o other_o 13.14_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n of_o charity_n of_o unity_n of_o humility_n towards_o one_o another_o yet_o of_o pay_v due_a respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o this_o superior_a he_o say_v nothing_o to_o they_o the_o collation_n of_o that_o power_n can_v not_o well_o be_v at_o any_o time_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n because_o before_o that_o time_n saint_n peter_n be_v scarce_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n at_o least_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n as_o the_o convention_n of_o trent_n under_o a_o curse_n do_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v accurse_v for_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o unconsecrated_a person_n or_o one_o who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v endow_v with_o so_o much_o spiritual_a power_n 16.15_o after_o his_o resurrection_n our_o lord_n do_v give_v divers_a common_a instruction_n order_n and_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v make_v any_o peculiar_a grant_n to_o st._n peter_n for_o as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o such_o a_o one_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o appendix_n to_o saint_n john_n gospel_n or_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v invalid_a 4._o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v institute_v sovereign_a of_o the_o apostolical_a senate_n his_o office_n and_o state_n have_v be_v in_o nature_n and_o kind_n very_o distinct_a from_o the_o common_a office_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n from_o the_o office_n of_o any_o subject_a as_o a_o ordinary_a stand_v perpetual_a successive_a office_n from_o one_o that_o be_v only_o extraordinary_a transitory_a temporary_a personal_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o speak_v according_a to_o distinction_n now_o in_o use_n and_o apply_v to_o this_o case_n whence_o probable_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o be_v it_o will_v have_v be_v signify_v by_o some_o distinct_a name_n or_o title_n characterize_n it_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o as_o that_o of_o arch-apostle_n arch-pastour_a highpriest_n sovereign_a pontife_n pope_n his_o holiness_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o it_o may_v have_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n be_v what_o specialty_n of_o respect_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o no_o such_o name_n or_o title_n upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v assume_v by_o he_o or_o be_v by_o the_o rest_n attribute_v to_o he_o or_o in_o history_n be_v record_v concern_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v all_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o or_o by_o other_o be_v give_v to_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o office_n above_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n know_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n be_v the_o great_a authority_n place_n and_o the_o top_n of_o authority_n there_o be_v say_v he_o none_o before_o a_o apostle_n none_o superior_a none_o equal_a to_o he_o this_o he_o assert_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n this_o he_o particular_o apply_v to_o saint_n paul_n this_o he_o demonstrate_v from_o saint_n paul_n himself_o who_o purposely_o enumerate_v the_o chief_a officer_n institute_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n do_v place_n apostle_n in_o the_o high_a rank_n our_o lord_n 4.11_o say_v saint_n paul_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o 12.28_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o not_o first_o a_o pope_n a_o universal_a pastor_n a_o ecumenical_a judge_n a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v saint_n paul_n be_v so_o ignorant_a can_v he_o be_v so_o negligent_a or_o so_o envious_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o without_o any_o distinction_n the_o supreme_a officer_n if_o such_o a_o one_o than_o have_v be_v as_o put_v case_n that_o one_o shall_v undertake_v to_o recite_v the_o officer_n in_o any_o state_n or_o republic_n will_v he_o not_o do_v strange_o if_o he_o shall_v pretermit_v the_o king_n the_o duke_n the_o consul_n the_o major_a thereof_o will_v not_o any_o one_o confide_v in_o the_o skill_n diligence_n and_o integrity_n of_o such_o a_o relatour_n be_v induce_v from_o such_o a_o omission_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n there_o st._n chrysostome_n therefore_o do_v hence_o very_o rational_o infer_v that_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v the_o supreme_a in_o the_o christian_a state_n have_v no_o other_o superior_a to_o it_o saint_n peter_n therefore_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o apostle_n and_o as_o such_o he_o can_v have_v no_o command_n over_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o high_a rank_n coordinate_a to_o he_o and_o who_o as_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o 6._o our_o lord_n himself_o at_o several_a time_n declare_v against_o this_o kind_n of_o primacy_n institute_v equality_n among_o his_o apostle_n prohibit_v they_o to_o affect_v to_o seek_v to_o assume_v or_o admit_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n one_o above_o another_o there_o be_v say_v saint_n luke_n among_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n a_o strife_n among_o they_o who_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a or_o who_o have_v the_o best_a pretence_n to_o superiority_n this_o strife_n our_o lord_n present_o do_v check_v and_o quash_n but_o how_o not_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o already_o have_v decide_v the_o case_n in_o appoint_v they_o a_o superior_a but_o rather_o by_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o do_v intend_v none_o such_o to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o monarchy_n no_o exercise_n of_o any_o dominion_n or_o authority_n by_o one_o among_o they_o over_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o advantage_n one_o may_v have_v before_o the_o other_o as_o himself_o great_a in_o gift_n place_n or_o as_o precede_v in_o any_o respect_n they_o shall_v be_v one_o as_o another_o all_o humble_o condescend_v to_o one_o another_o each_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v help_n and_o service_n to_o one_o another_o the_o king_n say_v he_o of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d leader_n as_o he_o that_o do_v minister_v that_o be_v whatever_o privilege_n any_o of_o you_o obtain_v let_v it_o not_o be_v employ_v in_o way_n of_o command_n but_o rather_o of_o compliance_n and_o subserviency_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v let_v he_o not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o superior_a but_o rather_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o inferior_a thus_o our_o lord_n do_v smother_v the_o debate_n by_o remove_v from_o among_o they_o whatever_o greatness_n any_o of_o they_o do_v affect_v or_o pretend_v to_o forbid_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_v any_o dominion_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o worldly_a prince_n do_v over_o their_o subject_n again_o upon_o another_o occasion_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v imply_v when_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o special_a worth_n and_o consideration_n with_o our_o lord_n 20.25_o saint_z james_z and_o saint_z john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n do_v affect_v a_o preeminence_n over_o the_o rest_n request_v of_o our_o lord_n grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o glory_n or_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n as_o saint_n matthew_n have_v it_o that_o be_v in_o that_o new_a state_n which_o they_o conceive_v our_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o introduce_v which_o request_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o import_v any_o great_a matter_n of_o authority_n
have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n who_o he_o do_v himself_o exhort_v 5.2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o let_v feed_v signify_v what_o it_o can_v instruction_n or_o guidance_n or_o governance_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o regio_n more_o impera_fw-la if_o you_o please_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o teach_v be_v a_o common_a duty_n to_o lead_v and_o to_o rule_v be_v common_a function_n saint_n peter_n can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o own_o exhortation_n 3.2_o when_o he_o take_v most_o upon_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n or_o precept_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v his_o commission_n universal_a or_o unlimited_a so_o be_v they_o by_o the_o same_o immediate_a authority_n for_o all_o power_n say_v he_o to_o they_o when_o he_o give_v his_o last_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28.19_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 24.47_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n they_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n speak_v be_v all_o in_o common_a entrust_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n 11.28_o and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v he_o furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n with_o special_a grace_n with_o continual_a direction_n and_o assistence_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n so_o be_v they_o 2.24_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v common_a of_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o clothing_n they_o with_o the_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o of_o endow_v they_o with_o power_n to_o perform_v all_o sort_n of_o miraculous_a work_n our_o lord_n before_o his_o departure_n breathe_v into_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o of_o they_o say_v saint_n luke_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o of_o they_o with_o confidence_n and_o truth_n can_v say_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 15.28_o all_o of_o they_o do_v abundant_o partake_v of_o that_o character_n which_o saint_n paul_n respect_v when_o he_o do_v say_v 12._o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n do_v saint_n peter_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o receive_v privilege_n in_o its_o behalf_n as_o the_o father_n affirm_v so_o do_v they_o according_a to_o the_o same_o father_n 165._o if_o therefore_o say_v st._n austin_n cite_v the_o famous_a place_n sicut_fw-la i_o misit_fw-la pater_fw-la they_o do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 3.18_o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n remit_v sin_n what_o singular_a prerogative_n than_o can_v be_v imagine_v appertain_v to_o saint_n peter_n what_o substantial_a advantage_n can_v he_o pretend_v to_o beyond_o the_o other_o apostle_n nothing_o sure_o do_v appear_v whatever_o the_o patron_n of_o his_o supremacy_n do_v claim_v for_o he_o be_v precarious_o assume_v without_o any_o fair_a colour_n of_o proof_n he_o for_o it_o be_v behold_v not_o to_o any_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o roman_a fancy_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v with_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 2.13_o we_o know_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o receive_v more_o power_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o also_o say_v to_o the_o other_o therefore_o add_v he_o we_o right_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o power_n 8._o whereas_o saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v write_v two_o catholic_n epistle_n there_o do_v not_o in_o they_o appear_v any_o intimation_n any_o air_n or_o savour_n of_o pretence_n to_o this_o arch-apostolical_a power_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o person_n endow_v with_o unquestionable_a authority_n howsoever_o otherwise_o prudent_a and_o modest_a to_o discover_v a_o spice_n thereof_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o style_n of_o their_o writing_n their_o mind_n conscious_a of_o such_o advantage_n will_v suggest_v a_o authoritative_a way_n of_o expression_n especial_o when_o they_o earnest_o exhort_v or_o serious_o reprove_v in_o which_o case_n their_o very_a authority_n be_v a_o considerable_a motive_n to_o assent_v or_o compliance_n and_o strong_o do_v impress_v any_o other_o argument_n but_o no_o critic_n peruse_v those_o epistle_n will_v smell_v a_o pope_n in_o they_o the_o speech_n of_o saint_n peter_n although_o press_v his_o doctrine_n with_o consideration_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v no_o tang_n of_o such_o authority_n 5.1_o the_o elder_n say_v he_o which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o also_o be_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o such_o excellent_a but_o common_a advantage_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n he_o press_v on_o the_o clergy_n his_o advice_n have_v he_o be_v what_o they_o make_v he_o he_o may_v have_v say_v i_o the_o peculiar_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o exhort_v but_o require_v this_o of_o you_o this_o language_n have_v be_v very_o proper_a and_o no_o less_o forcible_a but_o nothing_o like_o this_o nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v see_v in_o his_o discourse_n there_o be_v no_o pagina_fw-la nostrae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la &_o mandati_fw-la which_o now_o be_v the_o papal_a style_n when_o he_o speak_v high_a it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3.2_o be_v mindful_a say_v he_o of_o the_o command_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 9_o in_o the_o apostolical_a history_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o exercise_v this_o power_n wherein_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v 1._o we_o may_v see_v the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o gospel_n reduce_v to_o act_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o no_o footstep_n thereof_o do_v appear_v we_o can_v there_o discern_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v assume_v any_o extraordinary_a authority_n or_o that_o any_o deference_n by_o his_o brethren_n be_v render_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o governor_n or_o judge_n no_o instance_n there_o do_v occur_v of_o his_o lay_n command_v on_o any_o one_o apostle_n or_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n upon_o any_o one_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a divers_a passage_n be_v observable_a which_o argue_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o such_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o his_o temper_n indeed_o and_o zeal_n common_o do_v prompt_v he_o to_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o speak_v and_o act_v upon_o any_o emergency_n for_o the_o propagation_n or_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o particular_a charge_n which_o our_o lord_n depart_v have_v late_o put_v on_o he_o strong_o may_v instigate_v he_o thereto_o regard_v to_o his_o special_a gift_n and_o sufficiency_n do_v incline_v the_o rest_n willing_o to_o yield_v that_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o because_o upon_o the_o consideration_n before_o touch_v they_o do_v allow_v some_o preference_n in_o order_n to_o he_o 4._o but_o in_o other_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o main_a administration_n of_o thing_n he_o be_v but_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n not_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o speech_n or_o behaviour_n beyond_o other_o all_o thing_n be_v transact_v by_o common_a agreement_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o concur_v no_o appeal_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n be_v make_v single_o to_o he_o no_o peremptory_a decision_n or_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o he_o no_o order_n be_v issue_v out_o by_o he_o alone_o or_o in_o a_o special_a way_n in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n he_o act_v but_o as_o one_o member_n in_o deliberation_n he_o do_v only_o propound_v his_o opinion_n and_o pass_v a_o single_a vote_n his_o judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v sometime_o question_v and_o he_o be_v put_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o his_o authority_n but_o assign_v reason_n to_o persuade_v his_o opinion_n and_o justify_v his_o action_n yea_o sometime_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o rest_n imperious_o receive_v order_n and_o employment_n from_o they_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v discern_v by_o consider_v the_o
instance_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o designation_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v indeed_o suggest_v the_o matter_n and_o lay_v the_o case_n before_o they_o he_o first_o declare_v his_o sense_n but_o the_o whole_a company_n do_v choose_v two_o and_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o one_o to_o lot_n or_o to_o god_n arbitration_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n 6.2_o the_o twelve_o do_v call_v the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o elect_v the_o person_n and_o the_o proposal_n be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v do_v according_o they_o choose_v stephen_n etc._n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o in_o that_o important_a transaction_n about_o the_o observance_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n a_o great_a stir_n and_o debate_n be_v start_v 2._o which_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n barnabas_n by_o disputation_n can_v not_o appease_v what_o course_n be_v then_o take_v do_v they_o appeal_v to_o saint_n peter_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a dictatour_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n not_o so_o but_o they_o send_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v about_o the_o question_n when_o those_o great_a messenger_n be_v arrive_v there_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n 6._o and_o elder_n and_o have_v make_v their_o report_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v assemble_v to_o consider_v about_o that_o matter_n 7._o in_o this_o assembly_n after_o much_o debate_n pass_v and_o that_o many_o have_v free_o utter_v their_o sense_n saint_n peter_n rise_v up_o with_o apostolical_a gravity_n declare_v what_o his_o reason_n and_o experience_n do_v suggest_v conduce_v to_o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o point_n whereto_o his_o word_n may_v indeed_o be_v much_o available_a ground_v not_o only_o upon_o common_a reason_n but_o upon_o special_a revelation_n concern_v the_o case_n whereupon_o saint_n james_n 15._o allege_v that_o revelation_n and_o back_v it_o with_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n with_o much_o authority_n pronounce_v his_o judgement_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o judge_v that_o be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n chrys._n i_o authoritative_o say_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o who_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o result_n be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o proposal_n of_o saint_n james_n it_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n determine_v to_o send_v a_o decretal_a letter_n unto_o the_o gentile_a christian_n contain_v a_o canon_n or_o advice_n directive_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o the_o case_n 21.25_o it_o then_o seem_v good_a to_o or_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v and_o the_o letter_n run_v thus_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o in_o all_o this_o action_n in_o this_o lead_a precedent_n for_o the_o management_n of_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o consistory_n where_o can_v the_o sharp_a sight_n descry_v any_o mark_n of_o distinction_n or_o preeminence_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v saint_n peter_n there_o any-wise_a behave_v himself_o like_o his_o pretend_a successor_n upon_o such_o occasion_n what_o authority_n do_v he_o claim_v or_o use_v before_o that_o assembly_n or_o in_o it_o or_o after_o it_o do_v he_o summon_v or_o convocate_v it_o no_o empower_v they_o meet_v upon_o common_a agreement_n do_v he_o preside_v therein_o no_o but_o rather_o saint_n james_n to_o who_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o government_n be_v commit_v do_v he_o offer_v to_o curb_v or_o check_v any_o man_n or_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o his_o liberty_n of_o discourse_n there_o no_o there_o be_v much_o disputation_n every_o man_n frank_o speak_v his_o sense_n do_v he_o more_o than_o use_v his_o freedom_n of_o speech_n become_v a_o apostle_n in_o argue_v the_o case_n and_o pass_v his_o vote_n no_o for_o in_o so_o exact_a a_o relation_n nothing_o more_o do_v appear_v do_v he_o form_v the_o definition_n or_o pronounce_v the_o decree_n result_v no_o saint_n james_n rather_o do_v that_o for_o as_o a_o ancient_a author_n say_v peter_n do_v make_v a_o oration_n 275._o but_o saint_n james_n do_v enact_v the_o law_n be_v beside_o his_o suffrage_n in_o the_o debate_n any_o singular_a approbation_n require_v from_o he_o or_o do_v he_o by_o any_o bull_n confirm_v the_o decree_n no_o such_o matter_n these_o be_v device_n of_o ambition_n creep_v on_o and_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o pitch_n where_o they_o now_o be_v in_o short_a do_v any_o thing_n correspondent_a to_o papal_a pretence_n appear_v assume_v by_o saint_n peter_n or_o defer_v to_o he_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o they_o make_v he_o how_o want_v then_o be_v he_o to_o himself_o how_o do_v he_o neglect_v the_o right_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n in_o not_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o upon_o so_o illustrious_a a_o occasion_n the_o great_a he_o do_v ever_o meet_v with_o how_o defective_a also_o be_v the_o apostolical_a college_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o decency_n yield_v no_o more_o deference_n to_o their_o sovereign_n the_o vicar_n of_o their_o lord_n whatever_o account_n may_v be_v frame_v of_o these_o defailance_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o saint_n peter_n then_o do_v know_v his_o own_o place_n and_o duty_n better_o than_o man_n do_v know_v they_o now_o and_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o understand_v how_o it_o become_v they_o to_o demean_v themselves_o st._n chrysostome_n reflection_n on_o those_o passage_n be_v very_o good_a that_o indeed_o then_o there_o be_v no_o fastuousness_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o primitive_a christian_n be_v clear_a of_o vanity_n the_o which_o disposition_n do_v afterward_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v rank_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o religion_n beget_v those_o exorbitant_a pretence_n which_o we_o now_o disprove_v again_o when_o saint_n peter_n be_v warn_v from_o heaven_n thereto_o do_v receive_v cornelius_n a_o gentile_a soldier_n unto_o communion_n divers_a good_a christian_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o that_o proceed_n as_o other_o common_o be_v 11.2_o and_o saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v before_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o that_o special_a revelation_n do_v not_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contest_v with_o he_o about_o it_o not_o have_v any_o notion_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o his_o supreme_a unaccountable_a authority_n not_o to_o say_v of_o that_o infallibility_n master_n with_o which_o the_o canonist_n and_o jesuit_n have_v invest_v he_o unto_o who_o saint_n peter_n render_v a_o fair_a account_n and_o make_v a_o satisfactory_a apology_n for_o his_o proceed_n not_o brow-beating_a those_o audacious_a contender_n with_o his_o authority_n but_o gentle_o satisfy_v they_o with_o reason_n but_o if_o he_o have_v know_v his_o power_n to_o be_v such_o as_o now_o they_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v assert_v it_o even_o out_o of_o goodwill_n and_o charity_n to_o those_o good_a brethren_n authority_n correct_v their_o error_n and_o check_v their_o misdemeanour_n show_v they_o what_o a_o enormous_a presumption_n it_o be_v so_o to_o contend_v with_o their_o sovereign_a pastor_n and_o judge_n far_o so_o far_o be_v saint_n peter_n from_o assume_v command_n over_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o occasion_n ready_a to_o obey_v their_o order_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o passage_n where_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o divers_a person_n in_o samaria_n 8.14_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n hear_v it_o do_v send_v to_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o go_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n send_v he_o that_o have_v he_o be_v their_o sovereign_n will_v have_v be_v somewhat_o unseemly_a and_o presumptuous_a for_o subject_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o send_v their_o prince_n or_o soldier_n their_o captain_n to_o be_v send_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o inferiority_n as_o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v teach_v a_o servant_n say_v he_o be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n 13.16_o nor_o he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o saint_n luke_n therefore_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v so_o express_v this_o passage_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o keep_v their_o distance_n and_o observe_v good_a manner_n if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o beseech_v he_o to_o go_v that_o have_v sound_v well_o but_o they_o send_v he_o be_v harsh_a if_o he_o be_v dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n as_o the_o modern_a apostle_n of_o rome_n
you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o 11.23_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v on_o i_o become_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o immediate_o after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o call_n and_o charge_n from_o our_o saviour_n without_o consult_v or_o take_v licence_n from_o any_o man_n do_v vigorous_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n immediate_o say_v he_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 17._o neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o that_o before_o i_o be_v apostle_n so_o little_o do_v he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o any_o man_n in_o settle_v order_n and_o correct_a irregularity_n in_o the_o church_n he_o profess_v to_o act_v mere_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n confer_v on_o he_o by_o our_o lord_n therefore_o say_v he_o be_v absent_a i_o write_v these_o thing_n 13.10.10.8_o that_o be_v present_a i_o may_v not_o use_v severity_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n such_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o he_o do_v assert_v to_o himself_o with_o all_o confidence_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v for_o it_o any_o check_n from_o other_o apostle_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 2.9_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n in_o token_n of_o their_o acknowledgement_n and_o allowance_n of_o his_o proceed_n upon_o these_o consideration_n plain_o signify_v his_o absolute_a independence_n in_o the_o reception_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n he_o do_v more_o than_o once_o affirm_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v inferior_a in_o nothing_o to_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n 3.8_o in_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o authority_n or_o substantial_a dignity_n of_o his_o place_n for_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a merit_n he_o profess_v himself_o much_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o the_o authenticness_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n he_o deem_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o great_a 3.7_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v he_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v behind_o none_o he_o can_v not_o forget_v saint_n peter_n when_o he_o say_v none_o of_o the_o chief_a 17._o he_o can_v not_o but_o especial_o mean_v he_o he_o do_v indeed_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v intend_v to_o compare_v himself_o with_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v in_o nothing_o he_o can_v not_o but_o design_n that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n which_o in_o the_o context_n he_o do_v express_o mention_v for_o when_o he_o object_v to_o himself_o the_o semblance_n of_o fondness_n or_o arrogance_n in_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v rash_o or_o vain_o but_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n and_o with_o full_a assurance_n find_v it_o very_o needful_a or_o useful_a to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n 11.13_o or_o to_o magnify_v his_o office_n as_o he_o otherwhere_o speak_v if_o thing_n have_v be_v as_o now_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o roman_a school_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v compare_v himself_o so_o general_o not_o except_v saint_n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v express_v nor_o by_o the_o least_o touch_n intimate_v no_o special_a consideration_n for_o he_o 1.11_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o ordinary_a pastor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o consider_v how_o liable_a such_o word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o derogation_n to_o saint_n peter_n due_a prerogative_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o saint_n paul_n in_o saint_n peter_n absence_n shall_v thus_o stand_v on_o his_o own_o leg_n not_o seem_v to_o mind_v he_o whenas_o in_o immediate_a transaction_n with_o he_o he_o demean_v himself_o as_o his_o fellow_n yield_v to_o he_o no_o respect_n or_o deference_n as_o to_o his_o superior_a for_o when_o saint_n paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v conference_n with_o saint_n peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v chief_a in_o repute_n he_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v not_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o 2.2_o so_o as_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n or_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o ordinary_a course_n of_o practice_n which_o be_v different_a from_o they_o this_o be_v it_o seem_v hardly_o proper_a or_o seemly_a for_o he_o to_o say_v if_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v his_o sovereign_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v it_o on_o very_a purpose_n to_o exclude_v any_o prejudice_n that_o may_v arise_v to_o his_o doctrine_n from_o their_o authority_n or_o repute_n their_o authority_n be_v none_o over_o he_o their_o repute_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o case_n 2.6_o for_o whatsoever_o add_v he_o they_o be_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n respect_v no_o man_n person_n the_o which_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o person_n great_a in_o common_a esteem_n but_o not_o so_o well_o of_o one_o who_o be_v his_o superior_a in_o office_n to_o who_o opinion_n and_o conduct_n as_o of_o his_o judge_n and_o pastor_n by_o god_n appointment_n he_o do_v owe_v a_o special_a regard_n 14._o again_o st._n paul_n at_o antioch_n observe_v st._n peter_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o policy_n to_o act_v otherwise_o than_o become_v the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n charity_n and_o liberty_n against_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o former_a practice_n eliam_fw-la draw_v other_o by_o his_o pattern_n into_o the_o same_o unwarrantable_a course_n of_o behaviour_n 645._o do_v withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n do_v open_o reprove_v he_o before_o all_o because_o he_o be_v unblamable_a do_v as_o p._n gelasius_n i._o affirm_v to_o excuse_v another_o pope_n misbehave_v himself_o worthy_o confute_v he_o do_v as_o st._n augustine_n often_o do_v affirm_v and_o urge_v in_o proof_n that_o great_a person_n may_v sometime_o err_v and_o â—ail_v correct_v he_o rebuke_v he_o chide_v he_o all_o which_o behaviour_n of_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o supposition_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v his_o superior_a in_o office_n if_o that_o have_v be_v porphyrius_n with_o good_a colour_n of_o reason_n may_v have_v object_v procacity_n to_o saint_n paul_n in_o tax_v his_o better_n gal._n for_o he_o then_o indeed_o have_v show_v we_o no_o commendable_a pattern_n of_o demeanour_n towards_o our_o governor_n in_o so_o bold_o oppose_v saint_n peter_n in_o so_o open_o censure_v he_o in_o so_o smart_o confute_v he_o more_o unseemly_a also_o it_o have_v be_v to_o report_v the_o business_n as_o he_o do_v in_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n for_o to_o divulge_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o superior_n to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o to_o register_v they_o and_o transmit_v they_o down_o to_o all_o posterity_n to_o set_v forth_o our_o clash_n and_o contest_v with_o they_o be_v hardly_o allowable_a if_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o justice_n and_o honesty_n it_o do_v yet_o little_a favour_n of_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o seemly_a for_o saint_n paul_n to_o have_v private_o and_o humble_o remonstrate_v to_o saint_n peter_n than_o open_o and_o downright_o to_o have_v reprehend_v he_o at_o least_o it_o will_v have_v become_v he_o in_o cold_a blood_n to_o have_v represent_v his_o carriage_n more_o respectful_o consult_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n who_o reputation_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v by_o such_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o proceed_n pope_n pelagius_n ii_o will_v have_v teach_v saint_n paul_n better_a manner_n who_o say_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v but_o reprobate_v who_o do_v reprove_v or_o accuse_v their_o prelate_n and_o pope_n gregory_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o another_o lesson_n namely_o 5._o that_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o superior_n do_v so_o displease_v good_a subject_n that_o however_o they_o do_v conceal_v they_o from_o other_o and_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o judge_v the_o life_n of_o their_o superior_n if_o perhaps_o they_o see_v they_o do_v blameable_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plain_a that_o saint_n paul_n be_v more_o bold_a with_o saint_n peter_n than_o any_o man_n now_o must_v be_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o let_v the_o pope_n commit_v never_o so_o great_a crime_n 6._o yet_o no_o mortal_a say_v the_o canon_n law_n presume_v to_o reprove_v his_o fault_n but_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o in_o office_n
it_o may_v also_o by_o any_o prudent_a considerer_n easy_o be_v discern_v that_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v real_o be_v as_o they_o assert_v he_o so_o in_o authority_n superior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v upon_o these_o occasion_n express_v nothing_o of_o it_o 16._o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v appoint_v sovereign_a of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v outlive_v all_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o either_o the_o church_n must_v have_v want_v a_o head_n or_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o inextricable_a controversy_n about_o who_o that_o head_n be_v saint_n peter_n die_v long_o before_o saint_n john_n as_o all_o agree_v and_o perhaps_o before_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o apostle_n now_o after_o his_o departure_n do_v the_o church_n want_v a_o head_n than_o it_o may_v before_o and_o after_o have_v none_o and_o our_o adversary_n lose_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o pretence_n do_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n become_v head_n which_o of_o they_o be_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v he_o assume_v the_o headship_n or_o who_o confer_v it_o on_o he_o who_o ever_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o where_o be_v there_o any_o report_n about_o it_o be_v any_o other_o person_n make_v head_n suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o only_o pretend_v thereto_o then_o do_v saint_n john_n and_o other_o apostle_n become_v subject_a to_o one_o in_o degree_n inferior_a to_o they_o then_o what_o become_v of_o saint_n paul_n first_o apostle_n 12.28_o second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n what_o do_v all_o the_o apostolical_a privilege_n come_v to_o when_o st._n john_n must_v be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o linus_n and_o cletus_n and_o clemens_n and_o of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o beside_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o truckle_n under_o the_o pastor_n 4.11_o and_o teacher_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o saint_n james_n if_o he_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v in_o its_o liturgick_n suppose_v be_v a_o apostle_n who_o in_o many_o respect_n may_v claim_v the_o preeminence_n who_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n be_v prefer_v before_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 17._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n on_o which_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v claim_v to_o saint_n peter_n other_o apostle_n may_v also_o challenge_v a_o superiority_n therein_o over_o their_o brethren_n but_o to_o suppose_v such_o a_o difference_n of_o power_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v absonous_a and_o therefore_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o valid_a upon_o which_o saint_n peter_n supremacy_n be_v build_v i_o instance_n in_o saint_n james_n and_o saint_n john_n who_o upon_o the_o same_o probability_n have_v after_o saint_n peter_n a_o preference_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o to_o they_o our_o saviour_n declare_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o they_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v yield_v a_o particular_a deference_n they_o in_o merit_n and_o performance_n seem_v to_o have_v surpass_v they_o after_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o brother_n 3.17_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n they_o as_o saint_n peter_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n new_o christen_v as_o it_o be_v and_o nominate_v boanerges_n by_o a_o name_n signify_v the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o endeavour_n in_o their_o master_n service_n 10.35_o they_o together_o with_o saint_n peter_n be_v assume_v to_o behold_v the_o transfiguration_n they_o be_v cull_v out_o to_o wait_v on_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o agony_n they_o also_o with_o saint_n peter_n other_o being_z exclude_v be_v take_v to_o attest_v our_o lord_n performance_n of_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o restore_v the_o ruler_n daughter_n to_o life_n they_o presume_v on_o their_o special_a favour_n with_o our_o lord_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 10.37_o to_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v express_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v a_o peculiar_a affection_n he_o be_v the_o disciple_n whoâ—_n jesus_n love_v 〈…〉_z and_o who_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n to_o the_o other_o he_o particular_o discover_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o first_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n they_o in_o blood_n and_o cognation_n do_v near_a touch_v our_o lord_n be_v his_o cousin_n germane_a lord_n which_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_n a_o ground_n of_o preferment_n as_o hegesippus_n report_v their_o industry_n and_o activity_n in_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o eminent_o conspicuous_a to_o they_o it_o be_v peculiar_a that_o saint_n james_n do_v first_o suffer_v for_o it_o â—_o and_o saint_n john_n do_v long_o persist_v in_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o it_o who_o write_n in_o several_a kind_n do_v remain_v as_o the_o rich_a magazine_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n furnish_v we_o with_o the_o full_a testimony_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o special_a history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o with_o his_o divine_a discourse_n with_o most_o lively_a incitement_n to_o piety_n and_o charity_n with_o prophetical_a revelation_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.11.11.5_o chief_a pillar_n and_o prop_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o superlative_a apostle_n according_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1.13_o and_o in_o report_n concern_v they_o their_o name_n usual_o be_v place_v after_o saint_n peter_n hence_o also_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v take_v they_o as_o saint_n peter_n be_v to_o have_v be_v prefer_v by_o our_o lord_n 2.1_o peter_n say_v saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o james_n and_o john_n who_o both_o be_v indeed_o and_o be_v reckon_v before_o the_o other_o so_o indeed_o do_v christ_n himself_o prefer_v they_o and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n say_v clemens_n alex._n do_v not_o as_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o contest_v for_o honour_n but_o do_v choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o as_o ruffinus_n read_v bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n hence_o if_o by_o designation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n by_o the_o prefulgency_n of_o his_o excellent_a worth_n and_o merit_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o ground_n saint_n peter_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o next_o place_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n by_o like_a mean_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n seem_v to_o have_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o their_o advantage_n do_v imply_v difference_n not_o in_o power_n but_o in_o order_n only_o not_o authoritative_a superiority_n but_o honorary_a precedence_n then_o can_v no_o more_o be_v allow_v or_o conclude_v due_a to_o he_o 18._o the_o father_n both_o in_o express_a term_n and_o implicit_o or_o by_o consequence_n do_v assert_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v equal_a or_o coordinate_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a than_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o that_o which_o peter_n be_v eccl._n endow_v with_o equal_a consortship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o again_o although_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n a_o equal_a power_n and_o say_v as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n saint_n paul_n show_v 2.8_o that_o each_o apostle_n do_v enjoy_v equal_a dignity_n 1.8_o how_o again_o can_v st._n chrysostome_n more_o clear_o signify_v his_o opinion_n than_o when_o compare_v saint_n paul_n to_o saint_n peter_n he_o call_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o equal_a in_o honour_n to_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o as_o if_o he_o think_v saint_n paul_n indeed_o the_o more_o honourable_a 24._o how_o also_o can_v st._n cyril_n more_o plain_o declare_v his_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o same_o than_o when_o he_o call_v saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equâ—â—_n to_o one_o another_o in_o honour_n do_v not_o st._n hierome_n also_o sufficient_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o case_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o settle_v upon_o they_o do_v not_o dionysius_n the_o suppose_a areopagite_n call_v the_o decad_n of_o the_o apostle_n coordinate_a with_o their_o foreman_n 5._o saint_n peter_n in_o conformity_n i_o suppose_v to_o the_o current_a judgement_n of_o his_o age._n what_o can_v be_v more_o full_a than_o that_o of_o isidore_n who_o word_n show_v how_o long_o this_o sense_n continue_v in_o the_o
and_o schism_n very_o requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v express_v in_o some_o authentic_a record_n that_o a_o particular_a law_n shall_v have_v be_v extant_a concern_v it_o that_o all_o posterity_n shall_v be_v warn_v to_o yield_v the_o submission_n ground_v thereon_o indeed_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o be_v and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n can_v scarce_o have_v escape_v from_o be_v clear_o mention_v somewhere_o or_o other_o in_o scripture_n wherein_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v touch_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o can_v scarce_o have_v avoid_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o first_o father_n clemens_n ignatius_n the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n who_o also_o so_o much_o treat_v concern_v the_o function_n and_o authority_n of_o christian_a governor_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o strange_a than_o that_o in_o the_o statute-book_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o original_a monument_n concern_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o dead_a silence_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o its_o chief_a magistrate_n wherefore_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v and_o that_o our_o adversary_n assertion_n of_o it_o be_v whole_o arbitrary_a imaginary_a and_o groundless_a 14._o i_o may_v add_v as_o a_o very_a convince_a argument_n that_o if_o such_o a_o succession_n have_v be_v design_v and_o know_v in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n origen_n chrysostome_n augustine_n cyril_n hierome_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n shall_v declare_v that_o primacy_n to_o have_v be_v derive_v and_o settle_v on_o saint_n peter_n successor_n a_o point_n of_o that_o moment_n if_o they_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v touch_v as_o a_o most_o useful_a application_n and_o direction_n for_o duty_n supposition_n iii_o they_o affirm_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v which_o assertion_n we_o say_v that_o it_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v deny_v and_o that_o it_o can_v any-wise_a be_v assure_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v confound_v the_o office_n which_o god_n make_v distinct_a 4.11_o for_o god_n do_v appoint_v first_o apostles_n than_o prophet_n than_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n wherefore_o saint_n peter_n after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n can_v not_o well_o become_v a_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o irregularity_n as_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o deacon_n 2._o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o their_o nature_n well_o consistent_a for_o the_o apostleship_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a office_n charge_v with_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 115._o and_o call_v for_o a_o answerable_a care_n the_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v ordain_v by_o god_n ruler_n not_o take_v several_a nation_n and_o city_n but_o all_o of_o they_o in_o common_a entrust_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a charge_n affix_v to_o one_o place_n and_o require_v a_o special_a attendance_n there_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n who_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v do_v sit_v 4.11_o and_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o place_n now_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o general_a care_n can_v hardly_o discharge_v such_o a_o particular_a office_n and_o he_o that_o be_v fix_v to_o so_o particular_a attendance_n can_v hardly_o look_v well_o after_o so_o general_a a_o charge_n either_o of_o those_o office_n alone_o will_v suffice_v to_o take_v up_o a_o whole_a man_n as_o those_o tell_v we_o who_o have_v consider_v the_o burden_n incumbent_a on_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o the_o which_o we_o may_v see_v describe_v in_o st._n chrysostome_n discourse_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n baronius_n say_v of_o saint_n peter_n that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n not_o to_o stay_v in_o one_o place_n but_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o travel_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n 51._o and_o to_o bring_v those_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o thorough_o to_o establish_v believer_n if_o so_o how_o can_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o office_n inconsistent_a with_o such_o vagrancy_n 3._o it_o will_v not_o have_v beseem_v saint_n peter_n the_o prime_a apostle_n to_o assume_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n it_o have_v be_v a_o degradation_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o apostolical_a majesty_n for_o he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v become_v mayor_n of_o london_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n shall_v be_v vicar_n of_o pancras_n 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o saint_n peter_n be_v sensible_a of_o that_o superior_a charge_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o do_v exact_v a_o more_o extensive_a care_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o undertake_v a_o inferior_a charge_n we_o can_v conceive_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v affect_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o now_o man_n do_v allure_v by_o the_o bait_n of_o wealth_n and_o power_n which_o then_o be_v none_o if_o he_o do_v affect_v the_o title_n why_o do_v he_o not_o in_o either_o of_o his_o epistle_n one_o of_o which_o as_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n inscribe_v himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n especial_o consider_v that_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o hide_v not_o need_v any_o particular_a authority_n that_o involve_v all_o power_n and_o enable_v he_o in_o any_o particular_a place_n to_o execute_v all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o a_o apostle_n or_o universal_a bishop_n shall_v become_v a_o particular_a bishop_n 5._o also_o saint_n peter_n general_a charge_n of_o convert_v and_o inspect_v the_o jew_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n his_o apostleship_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o require_v much_o travel_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o divers_a place_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o his_o assume_v the_o episcopal_a office_n at_o rome_n especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o first_o make_v he_o to_o assume_v it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n who_o as_o saint_n luke_n and_o other_o history_n do_v report_n do_v banish_v all_o the_o jew_n from_o rome_n 36._o as_o tiberius_n also_o have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o be_v too_o skilful_a a_o fisherman_n to_o cast_v his_o net_n there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o fish_n 6._o if_o we_o consider_v saint_n peter_n life_n we_o may_v well_o deem_v he_o uncapable_a of_o this_o office_n which_o he_o can_v not_o convenient_o discharge_v for_o it_o as_o history_n do_v represent_v it_o and_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o it_o be_v very_o unsettle_a he_o go_v much_o about_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v seldom_o reside_v at_o rome_n many_o have_v argue_v he_o to_o have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o avow_v as_o bear_v a_o more_o civil_a respect_n to_o ancient_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n although_o many_o false_a and_o fabulous_a relation_n of_o that_o kind_n have_v creep_v into_o history_n and_o common_a vogue_n 3.3_o many_o doubtful_a report_n have_v pass_v concern_v he_o many_o notorious_a forgery_n have_v be_v vent_v about_o his_o travel_n and_o act_n all_o that_o be_v report_v of_o he_o out_o of_o scripture_n have_v a_o smack_n of_o the_o legend_n will_v tempt_v a_o man_n to_o suspect_v any_o thing_n touch_v he_o which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o humane_a tradition_n so_o that_o the_o forger_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o saint_n james_n may_v well_o induce_v he_o say_v jacob._n if_o while_o i_o do_v yet_o survive_v man_n dare_v to_o feign_v such_o thing_n of_o i_o how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o dare_v to_o do_v so_o after_o my_o decease_n but_o at_o least_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o man_n have_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o long_o abide_v there_o for_o the_o time_n which_o old_a tradition_n assign_v of_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v reject_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n 2.16_o even_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n he_o be_v often_o in_o other_o place_n 1.1_o sometime_o at_o jerusalem_n sometime_o at_o antioch_n sometime_o at_o babylon_n sometime_o at_o corinth_n sometime_o probable_o at_o each_o of_o those_o place_n unto_o which_o he_o direct_v his_o catholic_n epistle_n among_o which_o epiphanius_n say_v 27._o that_o peter_n do_v often_o visit_v pontus_n and_o bythinia_n and_o that_o he_o seldom_o
of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n concern_v the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n 8.10_o the_o maintenance_n of_o order_n peace_n and_o unity_n joint_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o pope_n stephanus_n himself_o therefore_o most_o dear_a brother_n 67._o the_o body_n of_o priest_n be_v copious_a be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o glue_n of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o college_n shall_v attempt_v to_o make_v heresy_n and_o to_o tear_v or_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n may_v come_v to_o succour_v and_o like_o useful_a and_o merciful_a shepherd_n may_v recollect_v the_o sheep_n into_o the_o flock_n and_o again_o ibid._n which_o thing_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v after_o and_o redress_v most_o dear_a brother_n who_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o divine_a clemency_n and_o hold_v the_o scale_n of_o the_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n so_o even_o the_o roman_a clergy_n do_v acknowledge_v 30._o for_o we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o member_n be_v digest_v through_o several_a province_n like_o the_o trinity_n 405._o who_o power_n be_v one_o and_o undivided_a there_o be_v one_o priesthood_n among_o divers_a bishop_n so_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o a_o universal_a episcopacy_n be_v entrust_v to_o they_o so_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o st._n cyprian_n clear_a and_o manifest_a be_v the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n and_o afford_v to_o they_o alone_o the_o power_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o room_n we_o succeed_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o power_n 404._o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n go_v to_o the_o father_n commend_v his_o spouse_n to_o we_o a_o very_a ancient_a instance_n of_o which_o administration_n be_v the_o proceed_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 7.27_o when_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n some_o from_o one_o place_n some_o from_o another_o do_v assemble_v together_o against_o he_o as_o a_o pest_n of_o christ_n flock_n all_o of_o they_o hasten_v to_o antioch_n where_o they_o depose_v exterminate_v and_o deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n warn_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o reject_v and_o disavow_v he_o see_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o who_o bear_v the_o episcopal_a office_n 1.1_o although_o thou_o fit_a in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a place_n 812._o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v for_o all_o and_o not_o be_v slack_a in_o yield_a help_n and_o assistence_n to_o all_o hence_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o eustathius_n his_o bishop_n 93._o for_o he_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o a_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o church_n alone_o wherewith_o he_o be_v entrust_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o consequent_o do_v repute_v schism_n or_o ecclesiastical_a rebellion_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 52._o as_o st._n cyprian_n in_o divers_a place_n do_v express_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n stephen_n and_o other_o they_o deem_v all_o bishop_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n basil_n to_o st._n ambrose_n 56._o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v translate_v thou_o from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o take_v themselves_o all_o to_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o stead_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n for_o heresy_n be_v spring_v up_o 55._o and_o schism_n grow_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n nor_o root_n but_o this_o because_o god_n priest_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o be_v there_o one_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o judge_n think_v on_o for_o a_o time_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ._n where_o that_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v any_o particular_a church_n and_o by_o priest_n a_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n any_o one_o not_o bewitch_v with_o prejudice_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n discourse_n will_v easy_o discern_v lord_n 27._o they_o conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v promise_n to_o saint_n peter_n the_o key_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o represent_v it_o they_o suppose_v the_o combination_n of_o bishop_n in_o peaceable_a consent_n and_o mutual_a aid_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v they_o allege_v the_o authority_n grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o claim_n to_o the_o same_o in_o all_o bishop_n joint_o and_o in_o each_o bishop_n single_o according_a to_o his_o rata_fw-la pars_fw-la or_o allot_v proportion_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v to_o bless_a peter_n manibus_fw-la who_o place_n the_o bishop_n supply_n whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n in_o my_o hand_n you_o of_o peter_n say_v our_o great_a king_n edgar_n they_o do_v therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n take_v themselves_o all_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o his_o power_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o all_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a order_n be_v the_o chair_n by_o the_o lord_n voice_n found_v on_o saint_n peter_n thus_o st._n cyprian_n in_o divers_a place_n before_o touch_v discourse_v and_o thus_o firmilian_a from_o the_o key_n grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n infer_v dispute_v against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o church_n 75._o which_o they_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n do_v constitute_v and_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o do_v succeed_v they_o by_o vicarious_a ordination_n 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o father_n style_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o they_o account_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostolical_a power_n which_o in_o extent_n be_v universal_a be_v in_o some_o sense_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o not_o quite_o extinct_a but_o transmit_v by_o succession_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o apostolical_a church_n do_v never_o claim_v nor_o allowed_o exercise_v apostolical_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o their_o own_o precinct_n 61.15_o according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o st._n hierome_n tell_v i_o what_o do_v palestine_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n this_o show_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o their_o discourse_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n peter_n universal_a power_n may_v be_v successive_a yet_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o singular_a claim_n thereto_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o particular_a church_n 5._o so_o again_o for_o instance_n saint_n james_n who_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n do_v avow_v for_o a_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n more_o unquestionable_o than_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n jerusalem_n also_o be_v the_o root_n name_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n himself_o and_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n do_v call_v it_o forget_v the_o singular_a pretence_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o title_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n successor_n of_o saint_n james_n do_v not_o thence_o claim_v i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o extensive_a jurisdiction_n yea_o notwithstanding_o their_o succession_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o obtain_v a_o metropolitical_a authority_n in_o palestine_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o caesarea_n have_v be_v assign_v thereto_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o be_v by_o special_a provision_n reserve_v thereto_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a palestine_n whence_o st._n jerome_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n for_o speak_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o for_o compurgation_n of_o himself_o from_o error_n impute_v to_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 61.15_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v rather_o cause_v molestation_n to_o ear_n possess_v than_o render_v honour_n to_o thy_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o which_o
14._o from_o the_o premise_n to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n title_n to_o saint_n peter_n authority_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o show_v the_o power_n demise_v by_o he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o intent_n immutable_a and_o indefectible_a for_o power_n build_v upon_o the_o like_a but_o far_o more_o certain_a principle_n have_v in_o course_n of_o time_n and_o by_o worldly_a change_n be_v quite_o lose_v or_o convey_v into_o other_o channel_n than_o those_o wherein_o it_o be_v first_o put_v and_o that_o irrecoverable_o so_o that_o it_o can_v any-wise_a be_v retrieve_v or_o reduce_v into_o the_o first_o order_n for_o instance_n adam_n be_v by_o god_n constitute_v universal_a sovereign_n of_o mankind_n and_o into_o that_o power_n his_o elder_a son_n of_o right_n do_v succeed_v and_o so_o it_o of_o right_n shall_v have_v be_v continual_o propagate_v yet_o soon_o do_v that_o power_n fail_v or_o be_v divert_v into_o other_o course_n the_o world_n be_v cantonize_v into_o several_a dominion_n so_o that_o the_o heir_n at_o law_n among_o all_o the_o descendants_n of_o adam_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v find_v as_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n he_o probable_o be_v a_o subject_a and_o perhaps_o be_v a_o peasant_n so_o may_v saint_n peter_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v succeed_v he_o yet_o by_o revolution_n of_o thing_n by_o several_a default_n and_o incapacity_n in_o himself_o by_o divers_a obstruction_n incident_a by_o forfeiture_n upon_o encroach_a on_o other_o man_n right_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o a_o great_a pope_n he_o lose_v his_o own_o 54._o who_o covet_v more_o than_o his_o due_n his_o power_n may_v be_v clip_v may_v be_v transplant_v may_v utter_o decay_v and_o fail_v to_o such_o fatality_n other_o power_n be_v subject_a nor_o can_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v exempt_a from_o they_o as_o otherwhere_o we_o shall_v more_o large_o declare_v 15._o indeed_o that_o god_n do_v intend_v his_o church_n shall_v perpetual_o subsist_v unite_v in_o any_o one_o political_a frame_n of_o government_n be_v a_o principle_n which_o they_o do_v assume_v and_o build_v upon_o but_o can_v no-wise_a prove_v nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o true_a for_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n design_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n be_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n of_o charity_n of_o peace_n of_o fraternal_a communion_n and_o correspondence_n between_o particular_a society_n and_o pastor_n then_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o subject_a and_o seat_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n now_o that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v any_o other_o unity_n than_o such_o as_o those_o specify_v we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o judge_v and_o shall_v we_o hope_v otherwhere_o sufficient_o prove_v 16._o we_o may_v consider_v that_o real_o the_o sovereign_a power_n such_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v have_v often_o fail_v there_o have_v be_v for_o long_a space_n of_o time_n no_o roman_a bishop_n at_o all_o upon_o several_a account_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n may_v subsist_v without_o it_o as_o 1._o when_o rome_n be_v desolate_v by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o lombard_n 4.4_o 2._o in_o time_n when_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o suffer_v pope_n to_o live_v with_o they_o 3._o in_o case_n of_o discontinuance_n from_o rome_n when_o the_o pope_n so_o call_v themselves_o do_v for_o above_o seventy_o year_n abide_v in_o france_n when_o they_o indeed_o not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_a people_n nor_o exercise_v pastoral_a care_n over_o they_o be_v only_o titular_a not_o real_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v pope_n of_o avignion_n not_o of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o god_n know_v who_o not_o of_o saint_n peter_n no_o more_o than_o one_o continual_o live_v in_o england_n can_v be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n fecit_fw-la 4._o in_o time_n of_o many_o long_a schism_n 22_o schism_n when_o either_o there_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n or_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o no_o one_o certain_a one_o 8._o 5._o when_o pope_n be_v intrude_v by_o violence_n who_o baronius_n himself_o positive_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v no_o pope_n how_o then_o can_v a_o succession_n of_o true_a pope_n be_v continue_v from_o they_o by_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o papal_a authority_n do_v pretend_v to_o create_v 6._o when_o election_n have_v a_o flaw_n in_o they_o be_v uncanonical_a and_o so_o null_a 7._o when_o pope_n be_v simoniacal_o choose_v who_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o law_n be_v no_o true_a pope_n null_a be_v heretic_n heresiarch_n the_o which_o be_v do_v for_o long_a course_n of_o time_n very_o common_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n constant_o papacy_n 8._o when_o pope_n have_v be_v depose_v as_o some_o by_o the_o emperor_n other_o by_o general_n council_n in_o which_o case_n according_a to_o papal_a principle_n the_o successor_n be_v illegal_a for_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a he_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o depose_v and_o his_o successor_n be_v a_o usurper_n 9_o when_o pope_n be_v heretical_a that_o be_v say_v they_o no_o pope_n 10._o when_o atheist_n sorcerer_n election_n in_o some_o of_o these_o case_n be_v null_n lawful_a and_o therefore_o the_o act_n consequent_a to_o they_o invalid_a there_o be_v probable_o a_o defailance_n of_o right_n continue_v to_o posterity_n and_o probable_o therefore_o there_o be_v now_o no_o true_a pope_n for_o upon_o violent_a intrusion_n or_o simoniacal_a choice_n or_o any_o usurpation_n the_o cardinal_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o pope_n creat_v be_v not_o true_o such_o and_o consequent_o their_o vote_n not_o good_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o another_o pope_n and_o so_o successive_o these_o consideration_n may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o their_o discourse_n even_o admit_v their_o assertion_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o false_a or_o so_o apparent_o uncertain_a i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n level_v some_o argument_n direct_o against_o their_o main_a conclusion_n itself_o i._o my_o first_o argument_n against_o this_o pretence_n shall_v be_v that_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o good_a warrant_n either_o from_o divine_a or_o humane_a testimony_n and_o so_o be_v groundless_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a consideration_n i._o if_o god_n have_v design_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v for_o the_o perpetual_a course_n of_o time_n sovereign_a monarch_n of_o his_o church_n it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v express_o have_v declare_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o case_n church_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n of_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n prince_n do_v not_o use_v to_o send_v their_o vice_n roys_n unfurnished_v with_o patent_n clear_o signify_v their_o commission_n that_o no_o man_n out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o doubt_n concern_v that_o point_n excusable_o may_v refuse_v compliance_n and_o in_o all_o equity_n promulgation_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o establishment_n of_o any_o law_n or_o exact_v obedience_n but_o in_o all_o the_o pandect_n of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v either_o by_o name_n or_o by_o character_n or_o by_o probable_a intimation_n they_o can_v hook_v he_o in_o otherwise_o than_o by_o strein_v hard_a and_o frame_v a_o long_a chain_n of_o consequence_n each_o of_o which_o be_v too_o subtle_a for_o to_o constrain_v any_o man_n persuasion_n they_o have_v indeed_o find_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n for_o etc._n if_o we_o believe_v pope_n innocent_a iii_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o great_a luminary_n there_o and_o he_o be_v as_o plain_o there_o as_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o bible_n wherefore_o if_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o shall_v reject_v this_o pretence_n we_o may_v do_v it_o just_o and_o for_o so_o do_v we_o have_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o man_n oblige_v to_o admit_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o rule_v of_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o term_n equivalent_a contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o which_o at_o least_o may_v not_o thence_o be_v deduce_v by_o clear_a and_o certain_a inference_n this_o their_o manner_n of_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n and_o heterodox_n people_n do_v show_v this_o appear_v by_o their_o way_n of_o define_v and_o settle_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o they_o often_o do_v avow_v in_o plain_a word_n applicable_a to_o our_o case_n for_o if_o say_v st._n austin_n about_o christ_n or_o about_o his_o church_n or_o about_o any_o other_o thing_n 3.6_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v we_o who_o be_v no-wise_a comparable_a to_o he_o who_o say_v although_o we_o but_o even_o as_o he_o go_v on_o do_v
lay_v all_o the_o stress_n of_o his_o hope_n on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v a_o word_n of_o the_o dominion_n resident_a in_o they_o over_o all_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v unconceivable_a if_o he_o do_v take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o man_n our_o adversary_n say_v he_o be_v but_o st._n basil_n have_v other_o notion_n for_o indeed_o 349._o be_v so_o wise_a and_o good_a a_o man_n if_o he_o have_v take_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o sovereign_n he_o will_v not_o have_v tax_v he_o as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o complain_v of_o he_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o western_a bishop_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o most_o concern_v he_o have_v these_o word_n occasion_v as_o i_o conceive_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n reject_v that_o excellent_a person_n meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n what_o we_o shall_v write_v or_o how_o to_o join_v with_o those_o that_o write_v i_o be_o in_o doubt_n for_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o say_v that_o of_o diomedes_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o request_v ep._n for_o he_o be_v a_o haughty_a man_n for_o in_o truth_n observance_n do_v render_v man_n of_o proud_a manner_n more_o contemptuous_a than_o otherwise_o they_o be_v for_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v propitious_a to_o we_o ibid._n what_o other_o addition_n do_v we_o need_v but_o if_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n continue_v what_o help_n can_v we_o have_v from_o the_o western_a superciliousness_n who_o in_o truth_n neither_o know_v nor_o endure_v to_o learn_v but_o be_v prepossess_v with_o false_a suspicion_n do_v now_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v before_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o marcellus_n affect_v to_o contend_v with_o those_o who_o report_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o and_o establish_v heresy_n by_o themselves_o will_v that_o excellent_a person_n the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o time_n in_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n have_v thus_o unbowel_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o a_o very_a eminent_a bishop_n smart_o reflect_v on_o the_o quality_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o western_a clergy_n charge_v they_o with_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n with_o a_o suspicious_a and_o contentious_a humour_n with_o incorrigible_a ignorance_n and_o indisposition_n to_o learn_v if_o he_o have_v take_v he_o who_o be_v the_o leader_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n to_o have_v be_v his_o superior_a and_o sovereign_a will_v he_o have_v add_v the_o follow_a word_n immediate_o touch_v he_o i_o will_v not_o in_o the_o common_a name_n have_v write_v to_o their_o ringleader_n ibid._n nothing_o indeed_o about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n except_o only_o to_o intimate_v that_o they_o neither_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n with_o we_o nor_o do_v admit_v the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o but_o in_o general_a about_o their_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o set_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v humble_v with_o affliction_n nor_o shall_v judge_v themselves_o dignify_v by_o pride_n a_o sin_n which_o alone_o suffice_v to_o make_v one_o god_n enemy_n sure_o this_o great_a man_n know_v better_a what_o belong_v to_o government_n and_o manner_n than_o in_o such_o rude_a term_n to_o accost_v his_o sovereign_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v give_v he_o that_o character_n which_o he_o do_v otherwhere_o where_o speak_v of_o his_o brother_n st._n gregory_n nyssene_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o unfit_a agent_n to_o rome_n because_o although_o his_o address_n with_o a_o sober_a man_n will_v find_v much_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v 250._o yet_o to_o a_o haughty_a and_o reserve_v man_n sit_v i_o know_v not_o where_o above_o and_o thence_o not_o able_a to_o hear_v those_o below_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o what_o profit_n can_v there_o be_v to_o the_o public_a from_o the_o converse_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o disposition_n be_v averse_a from_o illiberal_a flattery_n but_o these_o speech_n suit_n with_o that_o conceit_n hier._n which_o st._n basil_n as_o baronius_n i_o know_v not_o whence_o report_v express_v by_o say_v i_o hate_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o church_n which_o humour_n in_o they_o that_o good_a man_n will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o foster_a by_o too_o much_o obsequiousness_n 122._o st._n chrysostome_n have_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o envious_a man_n combine_v against_o he_o in_o a_o pack_v assembly_n of_o bishop_n upon_o vain_a surmise_n be_v sentence_v and_o drive_v from_o his_o see_n do_v thereupon_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n innocent_n i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1.3_o together_o with_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n therein_o represent_v his_o case_n complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n vindicate_v his_o innocency_n display_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o he_o together_o with_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o they_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o require_v his_o succour_n for_o redress_n yet_o although_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o case_n and_o care_n of_o his_o interest_n be_v likely_a to_o suggest_v the_o great_a deference_n that_o can_v be_v neither_o the_o style_n which_o be_v very_o respectful_a nor_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v very_o copious_a do_v imply_v any_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o do_v not_o address_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o governor_n of_o all_o who_o can_v by_o his_o authority_n command_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v but_o as_o to_o a_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o friend_n of_o innocence_n from_o who_o endeavour_n he_o may_v procure_v relief_n 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v recourse_n not_o to_o his_o sovereign_a power_n but_o to_o his_o brotherly_a love_n he_o inform_v his_o charity_n not_o appeal_v to_o his_o bar_n he_o in_o short_a do_v no_o more_o than_o implore_v his_o assistence_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n that_o he_o will_v express_v his_o resentment_n of_o so_o irregular_a deal_n that_o he_o will_v avow_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n innocent_a and_o abuse_v that_o he_o will_v procure_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o fair_a trial_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n lawful_o call_v and_o indifferent_o affect_v have_v the_o good_a man_n have_v any_o conceit_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o will_v before_o one_o will_v think_v have_v frame_v his_o address_n in_o other_o term_n and_o sue_v for_o another_o course_n of_o proceed_v in_o his_o behalf_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o notion_n of_o thing_n nor_o have_v any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o one_o for_o indeed_o pope_n innocent_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o exhort_v he_o to_o patience_n in_o another_o to_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n can_v only_o comfort_v they_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o adversary_n proceed_n and_o ground_n signify_v his_o intention_n to_o procure_v a_o general_a synod_n with_o hope_n of_o a_o redress_n thence_o his_o sovereign_a power_n it_o seem_v not_o avail_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n 8.26_o but_o what_o say_v he_o can_v we_o do_v in_o such_o case_n a_o synodical_a cognizance_n be_v necessary_a which_o we_o heretofore_o do_v say_v aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o which_o alone_o can_v allay_v the_o motion_n of_o such_o tempest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o late_a pope_n siricius_n anastasius_n innocent_n zozimus_n bonifacius_n celestinus_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o sardican_a council_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n over_o who_o they_o have_v encroach_v and_o who_o be_v overpowr_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n do_v speak_v in_o somewhat_o more_o lofty_a strain_n but_o be_v more_o modest_a towards_o those_o of_o the_o east_n who_o can_v not_o bear_v etc._n etc._n 22._o farther_n it_o be_v most_o prodigious_a that_o in_o the_o dispute_v manage_v by_o the_o father_n against_o heretic_n the_o gnostic_n valentinian_o marcionite_n montanist_n manichees_n paulianists_n arian_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o even_o in_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v and_o urge_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o judge_n as_o a_o most_o evident_o conclusive_a argument_n as_o the_o most_o efficacious_a and_o compendious_a method_n of_o convince_a and_o silence_v they_o have_v this_o point_n be_v well_o prove_v and_o press_v then_o without_o any_o more_o concertation_n from_o scripture_n tradition_n reason_n all_o heretic_n have_v be_v quite_o defeat_v and_o nothing_o then_o can_v more_o easy_o have_v be_v prove_v if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a when_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n do_v shine_v so_o bright_o nothing_o indeed_o have_v be_v to_o sense_n more_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n we_o see_v now_o among_o those_o who_o admit_v such_o a_o authority_n how_o sure_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v allege_v and_o what_o sway_v it_o have_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o controversy_n and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v then_o if_o it_o
exclaim_v against_o as_o tyrannical_a when_o primate_fw-la do_v begin_v to_o swell_v and_o encroach_v good_a man_n declare_v their_o displeasure_n at_o it_o and_o wish_v it_o remove_v as_o be_v know_v particular_o by_o the_o famous_a wish_n of_o prerogative_n gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o we_o be_v discourse_v against_o a_o superiority_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n which_o sound_v itself_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n impose_v itself_o on_o the_o church_n ibid._n be_v not_o alterable_a or_o governable_a by_o it_o can_v endure_v no_o check_n or_o control_v pretend_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o act_v without_o or_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v by_o no_o certain_a bound_n but_o its_o own_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n iv._o farther_n this_o pretence_n may_v be_v impugn_a by_o many_o argument_n spring_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n abstract_o consider_v according_a to_o which_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n may_v appear_v unpracticable_a without_o much_o iniquity_n and_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o christian_a state_n and_o people_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o pest_n of_o christendom_n 1._o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n in_o design_n and_o obligation_n be_v christian_a the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v grant_v in_o possession_n to_o our_o lord_n 28.19_o and_o his_o gospel_n extend_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n and_o may_v in_o effect_n become_v such_o when_o god_n please_v by_o acceptance_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o it_o may_v easy_o happen_v that_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n on_o the_o earth_n may_v embrace_v christianity_n whereas_o real_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v disperse_v all_o about_o the_o world_n it_o be_v thence_o huge_o incommodious_a that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o authority_n resident_a in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o one_o person_n the_o church_n be_v such_o be_v too_o immense_a boundless_a uncircumscribed_a unwieldy_a a_o bulk_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o inspection_n or_o manage_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o one_o such_o authority_n or_o person_n if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v reduce_v under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o civil_a monarch_n it_o will_v necessary_o be_v ill_o govern_v as_o to_o policy_n to_o justice_n to_o peace_n the_o skirt_n or_o remote_a part_n from_o the_o metropolis_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o government_n will_v extreme_o suffer_v thereby_o for_o they_o will_v feel_v little_a light_n or_o warmth_n from_o majesty_n shine_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n they_o will_v live_v under_o small_a awe_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o sight_n they_o must_v have_v very_o difficult_a recourse_n to_o it_o for_o redress_v of_o grievance_n and_o relief_n of_o oppression_n for_o final_a decision_n of_o cause_n and_o composure_n of_o difference_n for_o correction_n of_o offence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o justice_n upon_o good_a information_n with_o tolerable_a expedition_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o preserve_v peace_n or_o quell_v sedition_n and_o suppress_v insurrection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o distant_a quarter_n what_o man_n can_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n or_o experience_n needful_a skilful_o and_o just_o to_o give_v law_n or_o administer_v judgement_n to_o so_o many_o nation_n different_a in_o humour_n in_o language_n in_o custom_n what_o mind_n of_o man_n what_o industry_n what_o leisure_n can_v serve_v to_o sustain_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o care_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o wielding_a such_o a_o office_n 2.1_o how_o and_o when_o shall_v one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v all_o the_o address_n to_o weigh_v all_o the_o case_n to_o make_v all_o the_o resolution_n and_o dispatch_n requisite_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n if_o the_o burden_n of_o one_o small_a kingdom_n be_v so_o great_a that_o wise_a and_o good_a prince_n do_v grow_v under_o its_o weight_n what_o must_v that_o be_v of_o all_o mankind_n to_o such_o a_o extent_n of_o government_n there_o must_v be_v allow_v a_o majesty_n and_o power_n correspondent_a the_o which_o can_v be_v commit_v to_o one_o hand_n without_o its_o degeneration_n into_o extreme_a tyranny_n the_o word_n of_o zosimus_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v observable_a who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n by_o admit_v augustus_n caesar_n to_o the_o government_n do_v do_v very_o perillous_o for_o steph._n if_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o manage_v the_o government_n right_o and_o just_o he_o will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o apply_v himself_o to_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a not_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o who_o do_v lie_v at_o great_a distance_n nor_o can_v he_o find_v so_o many_o magistrate_n as_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o defeat_v the_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o they_o nor_o can_v he_o suit_v they_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o so_o many_o manner_n or_o if_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o royalty_n he_o shall_v warp_v to_o tyranny_n disturb_v the_o magistracy_n overlook_v misdemeanour_n barter_v right_o for_o money_n hold_v the_o subject_n for_o slave_n such_o as_o most_o emperor_n or_o rather_o near_o all_o have_v be_v few_o except_v than_o it_o be_v quite_o necessary_a that_o the_o brutish_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v a_o public_a calamity_n for_o then_o flatterer_n be_v by_o he_o dignify_v with_o gift_n and_o honour_n do_v invade_v the_o great_a command_n and_o those_o who_o be_v modest_a and_o quiet_a not_o affect_v the_o same_o life_n with_o they_o be_v consequent_o displease_v not_o enjoy_v the_o same_o advantage_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o city_n be_v fill_v with_o sedition_n and_o trouble_n and_o the_o civil_a and_o military_a employment_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o avaritious_a person_n do_v both_o render_v a_o peaceable_a life_n sad_a and_o grievous_a to_o man_n of_o better_a disposition_n and_o do_v enfeeble_v the_o resolution_n of_o soldier_n in_o war_n hence_o st._n austin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o mankind_n etc._n if_o all_o kingdom_n be_v small_a enjoy_v a_o peaceful_a neighbourhood_n it_o be_v common_o observe_v by_o historian_n 476._o that_o rome_n grow_v in_o bigness_n do_v labour_n therewith_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o support_v itself_o many_o distemper_n and_o disorder_n spring_v up_o in_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n which_o do_v throw_v it_o into_o continual_a pang_n and_o at_o length_n do_v bring_v it_o to_o ruin_v for_o then_o say_v st._n austin_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o pompey_n rome_n have_v subdue_v africa_n it_o have_v subdue_v greece_n and_o wide_o also_o rule_v over_o other_o part_n as_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v itself_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n by_o its_o own_o greatness_n break_v itself_o hence_o that_o wise_a prince_n augustus_n caesar_n do_v himself_o forbear_v to_o enlarge_v the_o roman_a dominion_n gildon_n and_o do_v in_o his_o testament_n advise_v the_o senate_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n and_o much_o great_a in_o its_o kind_n temporal_a thing_n be_v more_o easy_o order_v than_o spiritual_a and_o have_v secular_a authority_n great_a advantage_n of_o power_n and_o wealth_n to_o aid_v itself_o must_v the_o church_n be_v obnoxious_a if_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o government_n of_o one_o sovereign_a unto_o who_o the_o maintenance_n of_o faith_n the_o potection_n of_o discipline_n the_o determination_n of_o controversy_n the_o revision_n of_o judgement_n the_o discussion_n and_o final_a decision_n of_o cause_n upon_o appeal_n the_o suppression_n of_o disorder_n and_o faction_n the_o inspection_n over_o all_o governor_n the_o correction_n of_o misdemeanour_n the_o constitution_n relaxation_n and_o abolition_n of_o law_n the_o resolution_n of_o all_o matter_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o public_a state_n in_o all_o country_n must_v be_v refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shoulder_n can_v bear_v such_o a_o charge_n without_o perpetual_a miracle_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o promise_n of_o miraculous_a assistence_n nor_o in_o his_o demeanour_n do_v appear_v any_o mark_n thereof_o what_o mind_n will_v not_o the_o care_n of_o so_o many_o affair_n utter_o distract_v and_o overwhelm_v who_o can_v find_v time_n to_o cast_v a_o glance_n on_o each_o of_o so_o numberless_a particular_n what_o sagacity_n of_o wit_n etc._n what_o variety_n of_o learning_n what_o penetrancy_n of_o judgement_n what_o strength_n of_o memory_n what_o indefatigable_a vigour_n of_o industry_n what_o abundance_n of_o experience_n will_v suffice_v for_o enable_v one_o man_n to_o weigh_v exact_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o case_n of_o discipline_n perpetual_o start_v up_o in_o so_o many_o region_n what_o reach_v of_o skill_n and_o ability_n will_v serve_v for_o
to_o become_v over-dilatory_a 34._o pope_n liberius_n for_o such_o reason_n do_v request_n constantius_n that_o athanasius_n his_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v at_o alexandria_n 2.16_o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v accuse_v and_o the_o accuser_n be_v and_o the_o defender_n of_o they_o and_o so_o we_o may_v upon_o examination_n have_v agree_v in_o our_o sentence_n about_o they_o therefore_o divers_a ancient_a canon_n of_o synod_n do_v prohibit_v that_o any_o cause_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o province_n or_o diocese_n occasion_n as_o otherwhere_o we_o show_v 2._o such_o a_o authority_n as_o this_o pretence_n claim_v must_v necessary_o if_o not_o withhold_v by_o continual_a miracle_n throw_v the_o church_n into_o sad_a bondage_n all_o the_o world_n must_v become_v slave_n to_o one_o city_n up_o its_o wealth_n must_v be_v derive_v thither_o its_o quiet_a must_v depend_v on_o it_o for_o it_o not_o be_v restrain_v within_o any_o bound_n of_o place_n or_o time_n have_v no_o check_n upon_o it_o of_o equal_a or_o coordinate_a power_n stand_v upon_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o immutable_o settle_v must_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n become_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a let_v it_o be_v however_o of_o right_o limit_v by_o divine_a law_n or_o humane_a canon_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v continual_o encroach_a and_o stretch_v its_o power_n until_o it_o grow_v enormous_a and_o boundless_a it_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v pinch_v by_o any_o restraint_n 87._o it_o will_v draw_v to_o itself_o the_o collation_n of_o all_o preferment_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v assume_v all_o thing_n to_o itself_o trample_v down_o all_o opposite_a claim_v of_o right_a and_o liberty_n so_o that_o neither_o pastor_n nor_o people_n shall_v enjoy_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o in_o dependence_n on_o it_o and_o at_o its_o pleasure_n it_o will_v be_v always_o forge_v new_a prerogative_n and_o interpret_n all_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o church_n and_o enact_v sanction_n to_o establish_v they_o which_o none_o must_v presume_v to_o contest_v it_o will_v draw_v to_o itself_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o place_n the_o exaction_n of_o good_n 3._o all_o prince_n must_v become_v his_o minister_n and_o executour_n of_o his_o decree_n it_o will_v mount_v above_o all_o law_n and_o rule_n not_o only_o challenge_v to_o be_v uncontrollable_a and_o unaccountable_a but_o not_o endure_v any_o reproof_n of_o its_o proceed_n or_o contradiction_n of_o it_o dictate_v a_o blind_a faith_n must_v be_v yield_v to_o all_o its_o assertion_n as_o infallible_o true_a and_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o all_o its_o decree_n as_o unquestionable_o holy_a whosoever_o shall_v any-wise_a cross_v it_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n shall_v certain_o be_v discountenance_v condemn_a eject_v from_o the_o church_n precept_n so_o that_o the_o most_o absolute_a tyranny_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v will_v ensue_v all_o the_o world_n have_v groan_v and_o heavy_o complain_v of_o their_o exaction_n particular_o our_o poor_a nation_n it_o will_v raise_v indignation_n in_o any_o man_n to_o read_v the_o complaint_n spiritual_a this_o be_v consequent_a on_o such_o a_o pretence_n according_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n 858._o and_o so_o in_o experience_n it_o have_v happen_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o papacy_n have_v devour_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n either_o grant_v by_o god_n or_o establish_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o royalty_n of_o peter_n be_v become_v immense_a and_o consistent_o to_o his_o practice_n the_o pope_n do_v allow_v man_n to_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n 18._o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o he_o have_v a_o plenitude_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o power_n by_o which_o he_o can_v infringe_v any_o law_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o please_v it_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o bull_n that_o whoever_o rash_o dare_v to_o thwart_v his_o will_n shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n also_o no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o tax_v his_o fault_n or_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o judgement_n 10._o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o disobey_v his_o command_n all_o against_o their_o own_o sovereign_a lord_n there_o be_v who_o dare_v in_o plain_a term_n call_v he_o omnipotent_a and_o who_o ascribe_v infinite_a power_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a 4.2_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o plausible_a opinion_n so_o that_o at_o rome_n the_o contrary_a be_v erroneous_a and_o within_o a_o inch_n of_o be_v heretical_a we_o be_v now_o tell_v 4.5_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v by_o enjoin_v vice_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n evil_a unless_o it_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n the_o great_a prince_n must_v stoop_v to_o his_o will_n otherwise_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cashier_v and_o depose_v they_o now_o what_o great_a inconvenience_n what_o more_o horrible_a iniquity_n can_v there_o be_v than_o that_o all_o god_n people_n that_o free_a people_n 2.16_o who_o be_v call_v to_o freedom_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o so_o intolerable_a a_o yoke_n and_o miserable_a a_o slavery_n that_o tyranny_n soon_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n socrates_n tell_v we_o by_o they_o have_v render_v true_a that_o definition_n of_o scioppius_n the_o church_n be_v a_o stall_n or_o herd_n ibid._n or_o multitude_n of_o beast_n or_o ass_n they_o bridle_v we_o they_o harness_n we_o they_o spur_v we_o they_o lay_v yoke_n and_o law_n upon_o we_o the_o great_a tyranny_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n for_o dionysius_n and_o phalaris_n do_v leave_v the_o mind_n free_a pretend_v only_o to_o dispose_v of_o body_n and_o good_n according_a to_o their_o will_n but_o the_o pope_n not_o content_a to_o make_v we_o do_v and_o say_v what_o he_o please_v will_v have_v we_o also_o to_o think_v so_o denounce_v his_o imprecation_n and_o spiritual_a menace_n if_o we_o do_v not_o 3._o such_o a_o authority_n will_v inevitable_o produce_v a_o depravation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o distort_v it_o in_o accommodation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o promote_a its_o design_n and_o interest_n it_o will_v blend_v christianity_n with_o worldly_a notion_n and_o policy_n it_o certain_o will_v introduce_v new_a doctrine_n and_o interpret_v the_o old_a one_o so_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o power_n reputation_n pomp_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o those_o who_o manage_v it_o and_o of_o their_o dependent_n that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o religion_n 4.4_o will_v be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v turn_v all_o divine_n into_o mercenary_a slavish_a design_v flatterer_n this_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v christianity_n by_o the_o papal_a influence_n be_v from_o its_o original_a simplicity_n transform_v into_o quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v from_o a_o divine_a philosophy_n design_v to_o improve_v the_o reason_n to_o moderate_v the_o passion_n to_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o conversation_n with_o god_n and_o angel_n model_v to_o a_o system_a of_o politic_a device_n of_o notion_n sword_n of_o precept_n of_o rite_n serve_v to_o exalt_v and_o enrich_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o court_n and_o adherent_n client_n and_o vassal_n what_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a theology_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o their_o school_n have_v not_o a_o direct_a aspect_n or_o do_v not_o squint_a that_o way_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n passant_a and_o in_o vogue_n among_o they_o to_o pass_v over_o those_o concern_v the_o pope_n his_o universal_a pastourship_n judgship_n in_o controversy_n power_n to_o call_v council_n presidency_n in_o they_o superiority_n over_o they_o right_o to_o confirm_v or_o annul_v they_o his_o infallibility_n his_o double_a sword_n and_o dominion_n direct_a or_o indirect_a over_o prince_n his_o dispense_n in_o law_n in_o oath_n in_o vow_n in_o matrimonial_a case_n with_o all_o other_o the_o monstrous_a prerogative_n which_o the_o sound_a doctor_n of_o rome_n with_o encouragement_n of_o that_o chair_n do_v teach_v what_o do_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o exempt_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o immunity_n of_o their_o good_n from_o tax_n signify_v but_o their_o entire_a dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o be_v close_o tie_v to_o his_o interest_n what_o be_v the_o exemption_n of_o monastical_a place_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n but_o list_v so_o many_o soldier_n and_o advocate_n
will_v then_o be_v deem_v high_a presumption_n contumacy_n rebellion_n to_o dissent_v from_o his_o determination_n how_o false_a soever_o or_o tax_v the_o practice_n countenance_v by_o he_o however_o irregular_a and_o culpable_a he_o will_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o privilege_n not_o to_o be_v cross_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o soon_o will_v claim_v infallibility_n the_o mother_n of_o incorrigibility_n no_o error_n can_v be_v so_o palpable_a which_o that_o authority_n will_v not_o protect_v and_o shroud_v from_o confutation_n no_o practice_n so_o enormous_a which_o it_o will_v not_o palliate_v and_o guard_n from_o reproof_n there_o will_v be_v legion_n of_o mercenary_a tongue_n to_o speak_v and_o stipendiary_a pen_n to_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n so_o that_o whoever_o will_v undertake_v to_o oppose_v it_o shall_v be_v vote_v down_o and_o overwhelm_v with_o noise_n and_o shall_v incur_v all_o the_o discouragement_n and_o persecution_n imaginable_a so_o poor_a truth_n will_v become_v utter_o defenceless_a wretched_a virtue_n destitute_a of_o succour_n or_o patronage_n this_o be_v so_o in_o speculation_n and_o we_o see_v it_o confirm_v by_o experience_n for_o when_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o power_n as_o p._n adrian_n vi._n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v a_o apparent_a degeneracy_n in_o doctrine_n in_o discipline_n 525._o in_o practice_n have_v seize_v on_o christendom_n all_o the_o world_n feel_v it_o and_o cry_v out_o loud_o for_o reformation_n yet_o how_o stiff_o a_o repugnance_n do_v the_o adherent_n to_o this_o interest_n make_v thereto_o with_o what_o industry_n and_o craft_n do_v pope_n endeavour_n to_o decline_v all_o mean_n of_o remedy_n what_o will_v not_o this_o party_n do_v rather_o than_o acknowledge_v themselves_o mistake_v or_o liable_a to_o error_n what_o palliation_n what_o shift_n do_v not_o they_o use_v what_o evidence_n of_o light_n do_v they_o not_o outface_v gravamina_fw-la 5._o the_o same_o will_v induce_v a_o general_a corruption_n of_o manner_n for_o the_o chief_a clergy_n partake_v of_o its_o growth_n and_o protect_v by_o its_o interest_n reciprocal_o support_v it_o and_o be_v shelter_v by_o it_o from_o any_o curb_n or_o control_v will_v swell_v into_o great_a pride_n and_o haughtiness_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o scrape_v and_o hoard_v up_o wealth_n by_o rapine_n extortion_n simony_n will_v come_v to_o enjoy_v ease_n and_o sloth_n will_v be_v immerse_v in_o sensuality_n and_o luxury_n and_o will_v consequent_o neglect_v their_o charge_n the_o inferior_n will_v become_v enamour_v and_o ambitious_a of_o such_o dignity_n and_o will_v use_v all_o mean_n and_o art_n to_o attain_v it_o thence_o emulation_n discord_n sycophantry_n will_v spring_v suppl_n thence_o all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n will_v become_v venal_a to_o be_v purchase_v by_o bribe_n flattery_n favour_n the_o high_a rank_n will_v become_v fastuous_a supercilious_a and_o domineer_a the_o low_a will_v base_o crouch_v cog_v what_o then_o must_v the_o people_n be_v the_o guide_v be_v such_o be_v such_o guide_n like_o to_o edify_v the_o people_n by_o their_o doctrine_n 87._o be_v they_o not_o like_a to_o damnify_v they_o by_o their_o example_n that_o thus_o it_o have_v happen_v experience_n do_v show_v and_o history_n do_v abundant_o testify_v this_o be_v soon_o observe_v by_o a_o pagan_a historian_n am._n marcellin_n by_o st._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o mischief_n this_o what_o scandal_n to_o religion_n what_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n what_o ruin_v of_o soul_n it_o produce_v be_v visible_a the_o description_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o that_o church_n by_o mantuan_n do_v in_o a_o lively_a manner_n represent_v the_o great_a degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o 6._o this_o authority_n as_o it_o will_v induce_v corruption_n of_o manner_n so_o it_o will_v perpetuate_v it_o and_o render_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n incorrigible_a for_o this_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o supporter_n of_o his_o authority_n will_v often_o need_v reformation_n but_o never_o will_v endure_v it_o that_o will_v happen_v of_o any_o pope_n god_n which_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n complain_v of_o in_o pope_n eugenius_n 22._o if_o the_o pope_n will_v as_o pope_n adrian_n vi_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reform_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o dependent_n cross_v it_o if_o there_o have_v happen_v a_o good_a pope_n who_o desire_v to_o reform_v yet_o he_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a when_o he_o endeavour_v it_o and_o find_v it_o impossible_a to_o reform_v even_o a_o few_o particular_n in_o his_o own_o house_n the_o incorrigible_a roman_a court._n the_o nature_n and_o pretend_a foundation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n do_v encourage_v it_o with_o insuperable_a obstinacy_n to_o withstand_v all_o reformation_n for_o whereas_o if_o any_o temporal_a power_n do_v grow_v intolerable_a god_n providence_n by_o war_n and_o revolution_n of_o state_n may_v dispense_v a_o redress_n they_o have_v prevent_v this_o by_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o case_n god_n have_v tie_v his_o own_o hand_n this_o authority_n be_v immovable_o fix_v in_o the_o same_o hand_n from_o which_o no_o revolution_n can_v take_v it_o whence_o from_o its_o exorbitancy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o rescue_n or_o relief_n 1110._o 7._o this_o authority_n will_v spoil_v he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v seat_v corrupt_v his_o mind_n and_o manner_n render_v he_o a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n and_o a_o pernicious_a instrument_n of_o wickedness_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o example_n 8._o to_o this_o a_o uncontrollable_a power_n bridle_v with_o no_o restraint_n and_o impunity_n do_v natural_o tend_v and_o according_o have_v it_o be_v how_o many_o notorious_a reprobate_n monster_n of_o wickedness_n have_v be_v in_o that_o see_v if_o we_o survey_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v by_o historian_n most_o indifferent_a or_o as_o most_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o favour_n to_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v at_o first_o good_a one_o martyr_n confessor_n saint_n but_o after_o this_o exorbitant_a power_n have_v grow_v how_o few_o good_a one_o how_o many_o extreme_o bad_a the_o first_o pope_n before_o constantine_n be_v holy_a man_n the_o next_o be_v tolerable_a while_o the_o papacy_n keep_v within_o bound_n of_o modesty_n but_o when_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o their_o master_n and_o renounce_v allegiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n i._n e._n after_o gregory_n ii_o few_o tolerable_a general_o they_o be_v either_o rake-hell_n or_o intolerable_o arrogant_a insolent_a turbulent_a and_o ravenous_a 451._o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n do_v bob_v off_o this_o by_o tell_v we_o that_o hence_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o apparent_a but_o do_v they_o call_v this_o preserve_n the_o church_n the_o permission_n of_o it_o to_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n under_o the_o prevalence_n of_o such_o mischief_n 8.21_o when_o have_v god_n desert_v any_o people_n if_o not_o then_o when_o such_o impiety_n more_o than_o pagan_a do_v reign_v in_o it_o but_o what_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n become_v of_o those_o soul_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v ruin_v what_o amends_o for_o the_o vast_a damage_n which_o religion_n sustain_v for_o the_o introduce_v so_o pernicious_a custom_n hardly_o to_o be_v extirpate_v peter_n to_o what_o a_o pass_n of_o shameless_a wickedness_n must_v thing_n have_v come_v when_o such_o man_n as_o alexander_n vi._n have_v visible_o such_o a_o impure_a brood_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o this_o chair_n even_o after_o the_o reformation_n begin_v to_o curb_v their_o impudence_n and_o render_v they_o more_o wary_a yet_o have_v they_o the_o face_n to_o set_v paul_n the_o three_o there_o how_o unfit_a must_v such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o breathe_v oracle_n of_o truth_n to_o enact_v law_n of_o sanctity_n how_o improper_a be_v those_o vessel_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v organ_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n which_o will_v flee_v deceit_n 1.5_o and_o remove_v from_o thought_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o will_v not_o abide_v where_o unrighteousness_n come_v in_o it_o will_v engage_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n a_o engine_n of_o advance_v the_o temporal_a concern_v of_o his_o own_o relation_n his_o son_n his_o nephew_n what_o indeed_o be_v the_o popedom_n now_o but_o a_o ladder_n for_o a_o family_n to_o mount_v unto_o great_a estate_n 65._o what_o be_v it_o but_o introduce_v a_o old_a man_n into_o a_o place_n by_o advantage_n whereof_o a_o family_n must_v make_v hay_n while_o the_o sun_n shine_v familiar_n 8._o this_o pretence_n upon_o divers_a obvious_a account_n be_v apt_a to_o create_v great_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o destruction_n or_o debilitation_n of_o temporal_a authority_n which_o be_v certain_o god_n ordinance_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o suppose_v it_o we_o may_v in_o
vain_a pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o suppose_v the_o two_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o be_v coordinate_a and_o independent_a each_o of_o other_o then_o must_v all_o christian_n be_v put_v into_o that_o perplex_a state_n of_o repugnant_a and_o incompatible_a obligation_n concern_v which_o our_o lord_n say_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n 6.24_o for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o they_o will_v often_o draw_v several_a way_n and_o clash_n in_o their_o design_n 1415._o in_o their_o law_n in_o their_o decision_n one_o willing_a and_o command_v that_o which_o the_o other_o dislike_v and_o prohibit_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a by_o any_o certain_a bound_n to_o distinguish_v their_o jurisdiction_n so_o as_o to_o prevent_v contest_v between_o they_o all_o temporal_a matter_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n spiritual_a as_o be_v referible_a to_o spiritual_a end_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n ally_v to_o religion_n and_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n become_v temporal_a as_o they_o conduce_v to_o the_o secular_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o state_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o each_o of_o these_o power_n will_v not_o hook_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o its_o cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n each_o will_v claim_v a_o right_a to_o meddle_v in_o all_o thing_n one_o pretend_v thereby_o to_o further_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o to_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n and_o what_o end_n or_o remedy_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o difference_n hence_o arise_v there_o be_v no_o three_o power_n to_o arbitrate_v or_o moderate_v between_o they_o each_o will_v prosecute_v its_o cause_n by_o its_o advantage_n the_o one_o by_o instrument_n of_o temporal_a power_n the_o other_o by_o spiritual_a arm_n of_o censure_n and_o curse_n and_o in_o what_o a_o case_n must_v the_o poor_a people_n then_o be_v how_o distract_v in_o their_o conscience_n how_o divide_v in_o their_o affection_n how_o discordant_a in_o their_o practice_n according_a as_o each_o pretence_n have_v influence_n upon_o they_o by_o its_o different_a argument_n or_o peculiar_a advantage_n how_o can_v any_o man_n satisfy_v himself_o in_o perform_v or_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o either_o how_o many_o by_o the_o intricacy_n of_o the_o point_n and_o contrary_a pull_v will_v be_v withdraw_v from_o yield_v due_a compliance_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v while_o one_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n to_o his_o command_n do_v brandish_v a_o sword_n the_o other_o thunder_v out_o a_o curse_n against_o he_o one_o threaten_v death_n the_o other_o excision_n from_o the_o church_n both_o denounce_v damnation_n what_o animosity_n and_o contention_n what_o discomposure_n and_o confusion_n must_v this_o constitution_n of_o thing_n breed_v in_o every_o place_n and_o how_o can_v a_o kingdom_n so_o divide_v in_o itself_o stand_v 12.25_o or_o not_o come_v into_o desolation_n such_o a_o advantage_n infallible_o will_v make_v pope_n affect_v to_o invade_v the_o temporal_a power_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o pope_n paschal_n allege_v against_o henry_n iv._o because_o he_o do_v ecclesiae_fw-la regnum_fw-la auferre_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a that_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o these_o power_n shall_v subsist_v for_o each_o will_v be_v continual_o encroach_a on_o the_o other_o each_o for_o its_o own_o defence_n and_o support_n will_v continual_o be_v struggle_v and_o clamber_v to_o get_v above_o the_o other_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o quiet_a till_o one_o come_v to_o subside_n and_o truckle_n under_o the_o other_o whereby_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o will_v be_v destroy_v each_o of_o they_o soon_o will_v come_v to_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o the_o power_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o one_o side_n will_v carry_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a that_o man_n for_o a_o time_n continue_v possess_v with_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o independent_a and_o uncontrollable_a it_o shall_v at_o last_o overthrow_v the_o temporal_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o great_a advantage_n above_o it_o for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n do_v pretend_v a_o establishment_n pure_o divine_a which_o can_v by_o any_o accident_n undergo_v any_o change_n diminution_n or_o translation_n to_o which_o temporal_a dominion_n be_v subject_a its_o power_n therefore_o 597._o be_v perpetual_a irreversible_a depend_v immediate_o of_o god_n can_v hardly_o be_v check_v can_v never_o be_v conquer_v it_o fight_v with_o tongue_n and_o pen_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perilous_a weapon_n it_o can_v never_o be_v disarm_v fight_v with_o weapon_n that_o can_v be_v take_v away_o or_o deprive_v of_o their_o edge_n and_o vigour_n it_o work_v by_o most_o powerful_a consideration_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n promise_v heaven_n and_o threaten_a hell_n which_o upon_o some_o man_n have_v a_o infinite_a sway_n upon_o all_o man_n a_o considerable_a influence_n and_o thereby_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o those_o who_o only_o can_v grant_v temporal_a reward_n or_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n it_o be_v sure_o a_o notable_a advantage_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v above_o all_o prince_n that_o he_o command_v not_o only_o as_o a_o prince_n but_o as_o a_o guide_n so_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o prince_n than_o as_o they_o appear_v concordant_a with_o god_n law_n we_o must_v observe_v his_o command_n absolute_o as_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a because_o he_o command_v they_o that_o involve_v his_o assertion_n of_o their_o lawfulness_n to_o which_o without_o far_a inquiry_n or_o scruple_n we_o must_v submit_v our_o understanding_n his_o word_n sufficient_o authorise_v his_o command_n for_o just_a we_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n but_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n it_o have_v continual_a opportunity_n of_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o thereby_o can_v insinuate_v and_o suggest_v the_o obligation_n to_o obey_v it_o with_o great_a advantage_n in_o secrecy_n in_o the_o tender_a season_n it_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o have_v its_o instruction_n admit_v with_o assent_n and_o will_v it_o not_o instruct_v they_o for_o its_o own_o advantage_n all_o its_o assertion_n must_v be_v believe_v be_v not_o this_o a_o infinite_a advantage_n by_o such_o advantage_n the_o spiritual_a power_n if_o admit_v for_o such_o as_o it_o pretend_v will_v swallow_v and_o devour_v the_o temporal_a which_o will_v be_v a_o extreme_a mischief_n to_o the_o world_n the_o very_a pretence_n do_v immediate_o crop_v and_o curtail_v the_o natural_a right_n of_o prince_n by_o exempt_n great_a number_n of_o person_n the_o participant_n and_o dependent_n of_o this_o hierarchy_n from_o subjection_n to_o they_o dignity_n by_o withdraw_a cause_n from_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o command_v in_o their_o territory_n and_o draw_v people_n out_o of_o they_o to_o their_o judicatories_n by_o have_v influence_n on_o their_o opinion_n by_o dreign_v they_o of_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o discourse_n experience_n abundant_o do_v yield_v its_o attestation_n for_o harvest_n how_o often_o have_v the_o 5.7_o pope_n thwart_v prince_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n challenge_v their_o law_n and_o administration_n as_o prejudicial_a to_o religion_n as_o contrary_n to_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n bodin_n l._n 9_o observe_v that_o if_o any_o prince_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n can_v pick_v occasion_n to_o call_v he_o so_o or_o a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v 63._o in_o his_o opinion_n or_o any-wise_a scandalous_a the_o pope_n will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o to_o favour_n but_o upon_o his_o acknowledge_a himself_o a_o feudatory_a to_o the_o pope_n so_o he_o draw_v in_o most_o kingdom_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o how_o often_o have_v they_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o interdict_v their_o people_n from_o entertain_v communion_n with_o they_o how_o many_o commotion_n conspiracy_n 72._o rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n against_o prince_n have_v they_o raise_v in_o several_a country_n how_o have_v they_o inveigle_v people_n from_o their_o allegiance_n how_o many_o massacre_n and_o assassination_n have_v they_o cause_v how_o have_v they_o depress_v and_o vilify_v the_o temporal_a power_n 4.2.8.21_o have_v they_o not_o assume_v to_o themselves_o superiority_n over_o all_o prince_n the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o chief_a of_o christian_a prince_n they_o do_v call_v their_o vassal_n 851._o exact_v a_o oath_n from_o they_o whereof_o you_o have_v a_o form_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o pope_n clement_n v._o that_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n
ecclesiastical_a state_n to_o raise_v schism_n and_o trouble_n it_o be_v like_a to_o extinguish_v genuine_a charity_n which_o be_v free_a and_o uncompelled_a all_o the_o peace_n and_o charity_n which_o it_o endure_v be_v by_o force_n and_o compulsion_n not_o out_o of_o choice_n and_o good_a affection_n v._o the_o ancient_n do_v assert_v to_o each_o bishop_n a_o free_a absolute_a independent_a authority_n subject_n to_o none_o direct_v by_o none_o accountable_a to_o none_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n proper_o concern_v his_o particular_a church_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o st._n cyprian_n write_n out_o of_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n manifest_v the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o ingenuous_a mind_n the_o bond_n of_o concord_n abide_v and_o the_o sacrament_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n persist_v undivided_a antonianum_n every_o bishop_n dispose_v and_o direct_v his_o own_o act_n be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n against_o novatian_n but_o then_o it_o seem_v not_o dream_v of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o other_o but_o we_o know_v stephanum_n that_o some_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o what_o once_o they_o have_v imbibe_v nor_o will_v easy_o change_v their_o mind_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n with_o their_o colleague_n be_v preserve_v will_v retain_v some_o peculiar_a thing_n which_o have_v once_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o which_o matter_n neither_o do_v we_o force_v any_o or_o give_v law_n whenas_o every_o prelate_n have_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o church_n the_o free_a power_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o account_n of_o his_o act_n this_o say_v he_o write_v to_o pope_n stephanus_n and_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n communi_fw-la out_o of_o common_a respect_n and_o single_a love_n not_o out_o of_o servile_a obeisance_n acquaint_v he_o what_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n in_o a_o synod_n by_o common_a consent_n and_o authority_n have_v establish_v concern_v the_o degradation_n of_o clergyman_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o heretic_n or_o have_v lapse_v into_o schism_n for_o see_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o we_o all_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o equal_a and_o just_a cornelium_n that_o each_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v there_o hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o each_o pastor_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v assign_v which_o each_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o his_o lord_n those_o indeed_o over_o who_o we_o preside_v ought_v not_o to_o ramble_v about_o this_o say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o factious_a clergyman_n address_v themselves_o to_o he_o with_o factious_a suggestion_n to_o gain_v his_o countenance_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v brief_o write_v back_o ibid._n according_a to_o our_o meanness_n dear_a brother_n prescribe_v to_o none_o nor_o prejudging_a that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v not_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a have_v a_o free_a power_n of_o his_o will_n in_o which_o matter_n our_o bashfulness_n and_o modesty_n do_v not_o prejudge_v any_o one_o so_o that_o every_o one_o may_v not_o judge_v as_o he_o think_v and_o act_n as_o he_o judge_v prescribe_v to_o none_o so_o that_o every_o bishop_n may_v not_o resolve_v what_o he_o think_v good_a be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n carthag_n it_o remain_v that_o each_o of_o we_o do_v utter_v his_o opinion_n about_o this_o matter_n judge_v no_o man_n nor_o remove_v any_o man_n if_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n for_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o we_o constitute_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o tyrannical_a terror_n drive_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obey_v whenas_o every_o bishop_n have_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o authority_n his_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o be_v no_o less_o exempt_v from_o be_v judge_v by_o another_o than_o he_o be_v uncapable_a to_o judge_v another_o but_o let_v we_o all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o and_o who_o alone_o have_v power_n both_o to_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o act_n these_o word_n do_v st._n cyprian_n speak_v as_o proloquntour_n of_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o carthage_n and_o what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o express_a or_o more_o full_a in_o assertion_n of_o the_o episcopal_a liberty_n and_o right_n against_o almost_o every_o branch_n of_o romish_a pretence_n he_o disavow_v the_o practice_n of_o one_o bishop_n exclude_v another_o from_o communion_n for_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n about_o disputable_a point_n he_o reject_v the_o pretence_n that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o superior_a to_o all_o his_o brethren_n he_o condemn_v the_o impose_v opinion_n upon_o bishop_n and_o constrain_a they_o to_o obedience_n he_o disclaim_v any_o power_n in_o one_o bishop_n to_o judge_v another_o he_o assert_v to_o each_o bishop_n a_o full_a liberty_n and_o power_n to_o manage_v his_o own_o concern_v according_a to_o his_o discretion_n he_o affirm_v every_o bishop_n to_o receive_v his_o power_n only_o from_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v liable_a only_o to_o his_o judgement_n etc._n we_o may_v observe_v that_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o reflection_n upon_o the_o passage_n in_o that_o synod_n do_v approve_v yea_o admire_v that_o preface_n pass_v high_a commendation_n on_o the_o smart_a passage_n of_o it_o which_o assert_v common_a liberty_n profess_v his_o own_o conformity_n in_o practice_n to_o they_o 3._o in_o this_o consultation_n say_v he_o be_v show_v a_o pacific_a soul_n overflow_a with_o plenty_n of_o charity_n and_o we_o have_v therefore_o a_o free_a choice_n of_o inquiry_n grant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o most_o mild_a and_o most_o veracious_a speech_n of_o cyprian_n himself_o and_o now_o if_o the_o proud_a and_o tumid_a mind_n of_o heretic_n dare_v to_o extol_v themselves_o against_o the_o holy_a humility_n of_o this_o speech_n then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o gentle_a more_o humble_a will_v st._n austin_n have_v swallow_v those_o say_n can_v he_o have_v so_o much_o applaud_v they_o if_o he_o have_v know_v a_o just_a power_n then_o extant_a and_o radiant_a in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o do_v impeach_v and_o subvert_v no_o i_o trow_v he_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o his_o nose_n while_o he_o be_v discuss_v that_o point_n and_o he_o can_v hardly_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o st._n cyprian_n without_o think_v of_o pope_n stephen_n however_o let_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n honest_o read_v and_o weigh_v those_o passage_n consider_v who_o do_v write_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v they_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o write_v they_o when_o he_o write_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a primate_n of_o the_o church_n a_o most_o holy_a most_o prudent_a most_o humble_a and_o meek_a person_n that_o he_o address_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v touch_v the_o concern_v of_o pope_n that_o he_o write_v they_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o distress_n which_o produce_v the_o most_o sober_a and_o serious_a thought_n then_o let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v conceive_v that_o all-christian_a bishop_n be_v then_o hold_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o own_v such_o a_o power_n due_a to_o he_o as_o he_o now_o claim_v we_o may_v add_v a_o contemporary_a testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n address_v to_o st._n cyprian_n in_o these_o word_n although_o a_o mind_n well_o conscious_a to_o itself_o 31._o and_o support_v by_o the_o vigour_n of_o evangelical_n discipline_n and_o have_v in_o heavenly_a doctrine_n become_v a_o true_a witness_n to_o itself_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v content_a with_o god_n for_o its_o only_a judge_n and_o not_o to_o desire_v the_o praise_n nor_o to_o dread_v the_o accusation_n of_o another_o yet_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a praise_n who_o when_o they_o know_v they_o owe_v their_o conscience_n to_o god_n only_o as_o judge_v yet_o desire_v also_o their_o action_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o their_o brethren_n themselves_o the_o which_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o you_o brother_n cyprian_n shall_v do_v who_o according_a to_o your_o modesty_n and_o natural_a industry_n will_v have_v we_o not_o so_o much_o judge_n as_o partaker_n of_o your_o counsel_n then_o it_o seem_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n not_o so_o high_a in_o the_o instep_n as_o they_o be_v now_o do_v take_v st._n cyprian_a to_o be_v free_a and_o not_o accountable_a
in_o opulency_n in_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o promote_v the_o common_a interest_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o advantage_n moreover_o because_o in_o all_o society_n and_o confederacy_n of_o man_n for_o order_v public_a affair_n administer_v for_o the_o settle_v thing_n in_o motion_n for_o effectual_a dispatch_n for_o prevent_v endless_a dissension_n and_o confusion_n both_o in_o resolve_v upon_o and_o execute_v thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o one_o person_n shall_v be_v authorize_v to_o preside_v among_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o the_o power_n and_o care_n shall_v be_v entrust_v to_o convoke_v assembly_n in_o fit_a season_n to_o propose_v matter_n for_o consultation_n to_o moderate_v the_o debate_n and_o proceed_n to_o declare_v the_o result_n and_o to_o see_v that_o what_o be_v agree_v upon_o may_v be_v due_o execute_v such_o a_o charge_n then_o natural_o will_v devolve_v itself_o upon_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o metropolis_n as_o be_v suppose_v constant_o present_a on_o the_o place_n as_o be_v at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o seat_n of_o presidence_n and_o receive_v the_o rest_n under_o his_o wing_n as_o incontestable_o surpass_v other_o in_o all_o advantage_n answerable_a to_o the_o secular_a advantage_n of_o his_o city_n for_o that_o it_o be_v unseemly_a and_o hard_o if_o he_o at_o home_n shall_v be_v postpone_v in_o dignity_n to_o other_o repair_v thither_o for_o that_o also_o common_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o rest_n religion_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o great_a city_n and_o thence_o propagate_v to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o reverence_n and_o dependence_n on_o colony_n to_o the_o mother_n city_n be_v due_a from_o other_o church_n to_o his_o see_n wherefore_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n ground_v on_o such_o obvious_a reason_n of_o thing_n the_o presidency_n in_o each_o province_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n who_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a in_o some_o place_n the_o 19_o primate_n the_o archbishop_n the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n of_o the_o province_n the_o apostolical_a canon_n call_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n which_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o institution_n 3._o the_o african_a synod_n do_v appoint_v that_o name_n to_o he_o as_o most_o modest_a and_o call_v he_o primate_n in_o that_o sense_n other_o ancient_a synod_n style_v he_o the_o metropolite_n and_o to_o the_o metropolites_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n peculiar_o be_v call_v pope_n although_o that_o name_n be_v sometime_o defer_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n during_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o whole_a church_n do_v consist_v of_o so_o many_o province_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d independent_a on_o each_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n each_o reserve_n to_o itself_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n the_o enact_v of_o canon_n the_o decision_n of_o cause_n the_o definition_n of_o question_n yet_o so_o that_o each_o province_n do_v hold_v peaceful_a and_o amicable_a correspondence_n with_o other_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n as_o before_o each_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o episcopal_a precinct_n do_v hold_v intercourse_n with_o its_o neighbour_n and_o whoever_o in_o any_o province_n do_v not_o comply_v with_o or_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n and_o determination_n resolve_v upon_o in_o those_o assembly_n 18._o be_v deem_v a_o schismatical_a contentious_a and_o contumelious_a person_n with_o good_a reason_n because_o he_o do_v thwart_v a_o discipline_n plain_o conducible_a to_o public_a good_a because_o decline_v such_o judgement_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v none_o there_o not_o be_v any_o fair_a way_n of_o determine_v thing_n than_o by_o common_a advice_n and_o agreement_n of_o pastor_n because_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n refuse_v all_o good_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o peace_n thus_o i_o conceive_v the_o metropolitical_a governance_n be_v introduce_v by_o humane_a prudence_n follow_v consideration_n of_o public_a necessity_n or_o utility_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o who_o think_v it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o argument_n do_v not_o seem_v convince_a and_o such_o a_o constitution_n do_v not_o as_o i_o take_v it_o well_o suit_n to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o course_n they_o take_v in_o sound_v church_n into_o such_o a_o channel_n through_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n though_o with_o some_o petty_a difference_n in_o the_o method_n and_o measure_n of_o act_v have_v ecclesiastical_a administration_n fall_v of_o themselves_o plain_a community_n of_o reason_n and_o imitation_n insensible_o propagate_a that_o course_n and_o therein_o it_o run_v for_o a_o good_a time_n before_o it_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n and_o solemn_a sanction_n establish_v the_o whole_a church_n than_o be_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o several_a confederation_n of_o bishop_n act_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o church_n under_o their_o respective_a metropolitan_n 5._o who_o do_v manage_v the_o common_a affair_n in_o each_o province_n convoke_v synod_n at_o state_v time_n and_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n in_o they_o decide_v cause_n and_o controversy_n incident_a relate_v to_o faith_n or_o practice_n 20._o frame_v rule_n serviceable_a to_o common_a edification_n and_o decent_a uniformity_n in_o god_n service_n quash_a heresy_n and_o schism_n declare_v truth_n impugn_a or_o question_v maintain_v the_o harmony_n of_o communion_n and_o concord_n with_o other_o province_n adjacent_a or_o remote_a such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n do_v refer_v answerable_a to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a synod_n such_o it_o do_v continue_v when_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o nice_n be_v celebrate_v which_o by_o its_o authority_n presume_v to_o represent_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 5.9_o who_o be_v summon_v thereto_o back_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n and_o power_n do_v confirm_v those_o order_n as_o they_o find_v they_o stand_v by_o more_o general_a custom_n and_o receive_v rule_n in_o most_o province_n 20._o reduce_v they_o into_o more_o â—â—â—orm_n practice_n so_o that_o what_o before_o stand_v upon_o reason_n customary_a usage_n particular_a consent_n by_o so_o augu_v sanction_n do_v become_v universal_a law_n and_o do_v obtain_v so_o great_a veneration_n as_o by_o some_o to_o be_v conceive_v everlasting_o and_o immutable_o obligatory_a according_a to_o those_o maxim_n of_o pope_n leo._n it_o be_v here_o far_o observable_a that_o whereas_o divers_a province_n do_v hold_v communion_n and_o intercourse_n so_o that_o upon_o occasion_n they_o do_v by_o their_o form_a letter_n render_v to_o one_o another_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o general_a state_n of_o christianity_n and_o common_a faith_n call_v when_o need_n be_v for_o assistence_n one_o of_o other_o to_o resolve_v point_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o settle_v order_n and_o peace_n there_o be_v in_o so_o do_v a_o special_a respect_n give_v to_o the_o metropolites_n of_o great_a city_n and_o to_o prevent_v dissension_n which_o natural_o ambition_n do_v prompt_a man_n to_o ground_v upon_o degree_n of_o respect_n a_o order_n be_v fix_v among_o they_o according_a to_o which_o in_o subscription_n of_o letter_n in_o accidental_a congress_n and_o the_o like_a occasion_n some_o shall_v precede_v other_o that_o distinction_n be_v chief_o and_o common_o ground_v on_o the_o greatness_n splendour_n opulency_n of_o city_n or_o follow_v the_o secular_a dignity_n of_o they_o whence_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n alexandria_n the_o second_o antioch_n the_o three_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n afterwards_o brev._n constantine_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a partition_n of_o the_o empire_n whereby_o divers_a province_n be_v combine_v together_o into_o one_o territory_n under_o the_o regiment_n of_o a_o vicar_n or_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o a_o praefectus-praeterio_a which_o territory_n be_v call_v a_o diocese_n the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v adapt_v in_o conformity_n thereto_o new_a ecclesiastical_a system_n 17._o and_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o spiritual_a head_n thence_o spring_v up_o so_o that_o in_o each_o diocese_n consist_v of_o divers_a province_n a_o ecclesiastical_a exarch_n otherwise_o sometime_o call_v a_o primate_n sometime_o a_o diocesan_n sometime_o a_o patriarch_n be_v constitute_v answerable_a to_o the_o civil_a exarch_n of_o a_o diocese_n who_o by_o such_o constitution_n do_v obtain_v a_o like_a authority_n over_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o province_n as_o they_o have_v in_o their_o province_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o city_n so_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o call_v together_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n to_o preside_v
in_o they_o and_o in_o they_o to_o dispatch_v the_o principal_a affair_n concern_v that_o precinct_n to_o ordain_v metropolitan_n to_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o decide_v cause_n and_o controversy_n between_o bishop_n upon_o appeal_n from_o provincial_a synod_n some_o conceive_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_n do_v establish_v it_o but_o that_o can_v hardly_o well_o be_v for_o that_o synod_n be_v hold_v about_o the_o time_n of_o that_o division_n after_o that_o constantine_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o peaceful_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o scarce_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o so_o fresh_a a_o change_n in_o the_o state_n ibid._n that_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o innovate_v but_o profess_v in_o its_o sanction_n special_o to_o regard_v ancient_a custom_n save_v to_o the_o church_n their_o privilege_n of_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v that_o only_o mention_v province_n and_o represent_v the_o metropolitan_n in_o they_o as_o the_o chief_a governor_n ecclesiastical_a then_o be_v that_o constitute_v a_o peremptory_a decision_n of_o weighty_a cause_n in_o provincial_a synod_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o diocesan_n authority_n that_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o constantinople_n the_o principal_a diocese_n in_o the_o east_n bishop_n as_o seat_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n insist_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o nicene_n do_v touch_v only_a metropolitan_n can._n 19_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n do_v only_o suppose_v that_o order_n in_o fine_a that_o synod_n be_v not_o record_v by_o any_o old_a historian_n to_o have_v frame_v such_o a_o alteration_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o considerable_a that_o eusebius_n who_o be_v present_a there_o can_v not_o well_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n celestine_n i._n who_o understand_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o of_o metropolitan_n to_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n some_o think_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n do_v introduce_v it_o see_v it_o expedient_a that_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n shall_v correspond_v to_o the_o political_a for_o they_o do_v innovate_v somewhat_o in_o the_o form_n of_o government_n they_o do_v express_o use_v the_o new_a word_n diocese_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a sense_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o province_n they_o do_v distinct_o name_v the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o the_o oriental_a empire_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o civil_a establishment_n another_o they_o do_v prescribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o diocese_n to_o act_v united_o there_o not_o skip_v over_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o they_o order_v a_o kind_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o diocese_n prohibit_v other_o appeal_n the_o historian_n express_o do_v report_n of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v distinguish_v and_o distribute_v diocese_n that_o they_o do_v constitute_v patriarch_n that_o they_o do_v prohibit_v that_o any_o of_o one_o diocese_n shall_v intrude_v upon_o another_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v attent_o search_v and_o scan_v passage_n we_o may_v perhaps_o find_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o this_o form_n do_v soon_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a creep_v in_o without_o any_o solemn_a appointment_n by_o spontaneous_a assumption_n and_o submission_n accommodate_v thing_n to_o the_o political_a course_n the_o great_a bishop_n who_o by_o the_o amplification_n of_o their_o city_n in_o power_n wealth_n and_o concourse_n of_o people_n be_v advance_v in_o reputation_n and_o interest_n assume_v such_o authority_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o lesser_a bishop_n easy_o comply_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v some_o argument_n 4.25_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v depose_v and_o extrude_v by_o acacius_n metropolitan_a of_o palestine_n do_v appeal_v to_o a_o great_a judicatory_a be_v the_o first_o as_o socrates_n note_v who_o ever_o do_v use_v that_o course_n because_o it_o seem_v 2.40_o there_o be_v no_o great_a in_o be_v till_o about_o that_o time_n which_o be_v some_o year_n before_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o mention_n of_o a_o great_a synod_n of_o the_o diocese_n there_o be_v a_o convention_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o pontic_a diocese_n at_o tyana_n 6.12_o distinguish_v from_o the_o asian_a bishop_n whereof_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o precedent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v say_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o have_v preside_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n imper._n a_o good_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n itself_o 6._o which_o do_v speak_v concern_v bishop_n over_o diocese_n as_o already_o constitute_v or_o extant_a not_o institute_v that_o order_n of_o bishop_n but_o suppose_v it_o and_o together_o with_o a_o implicit_a confirmation_n regulate_v practice_n according_a to_o it_o by_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o leap_v over_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o diocese_n so_o as_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o diocese_n and_o by_o order_v appeal_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o a_o diocese_n of_o authority_n gain_v by_o such_o assumption_n and_o concession_n without_o law_n there_o may_v be_v produce_v divers_a instance_n as_o particular_o that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n do_v assume_v to_o itself_o ordination_n and_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o three_o diocese_n before_o any_o such_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o it_o by_o any_o synodical_a decree_n the_o which_o to_o have_v do_v divers_a instance_n show_v some_o whereof_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n 411._o as_o st._n chrysostome_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o go_v into_o asia_n he_o depose_v fifteen_o bishop_n and_o consecrate_v other_o in_o their_o room_n he_o also_o depose_v gerontius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n 8.6_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n whence_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v aver_v leonem_fw-la that_o they_o have_v in_o a_o synod_n confirm_v the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n in_o constantinople_n have_v to_o ordain_v metropolitan_n in_o the_o asian_a pontic_a and_o thracian_a diocese_n the_o which_o custom_n consistent_a with_o reason_n and_o become_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n 462_o and_o grateful_a to_o the_o court_n that_o great_a synod_n do_v establish_v although_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o jealousy_n do_v contest_v and_o protest_v against_o it_o but_o the_o most_o pertinent_a instance_n be_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a alexandrine_n and_o antiochene_n church_n have_v by_o degree_n assume_v to_o themselves_o such_o power_n over_o divers_a province_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o church_n the_o other_o diocesan_n bishop_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v enlarge_v their_o jurisdiction_n this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n strabo_n by_o those_o word_n in_o which_o diocese_n and_o province_n be_v distinguish_v and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o diocese_n and_o all_o province_n every_o be_v however_o that_o this_o form_n of_o discipline_n be_v perfect_o settle_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o general_n synod_n be_v evident_a by_o two_o notable_a canon_n thereof_o 17._o wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o metropolitan_a of_o his_o province_n he_o shall_v resort_v to_o and_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o exarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o by_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o which_o perhaps_o do_v ground_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o do_v make_v way_n for_o the_o plea_n of_o that_o bishop_n to_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n or_o universal_a bishop_n which_o pope_n gregory_n do_v so_o exagitate_v and_o indeed_o it_o sound_v so_o fair_o towards_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o it_o to_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o pretence_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a synod_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o ancient_n where_o all_o the_o patriarch_n do_v concur_v in_o make_v these_o decree_n which_o pope_n gregory_n do_v reverence_n as_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o ancient_a synod_n do_v ever_o constitute_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o universal_a monarchy_n it_o be_v this_o wherein_o a_o final_a determination_n of_o great_a cause_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o reservation_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o semblance_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n for_o as_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n i_o do_v indeed_o conceive_v that_o the_o canon_n do_v only_o relate_v to_o cause_n emergent_a in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o probable_o it_o do_v only_o respect_v the_o three_o diocese_n of_o asia_n pontus_n and_o thrace_n which_o be_v
and_o unextinguishable_a by_o any_o humane_a power_n and_o thence_o be_v not_o as_o all_o other_o power_n subject_a to_o revolution_n hence_o like_o achilles_n it_o be_v hardly_o vincible_a because_o almost_o immortal_a if_o it_o be_v sometime_o rebuff_v or_o impair_v it_o soon_o will_v recover_v great_a strength_n and_o vigour_n the_o pope_n derive_v their_o authority_n from_o divine_a institution_n 3._o and_o their_o weapon_n always_o be_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n they_o pretend_v to_o dispense_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o promise_v heaven_n to_o their_o abettor_n they_o excommunicate_v curse_n and_o damn_v the_o opposer_n of_o their_o design_n they_o pretend_v they_o never_o can_v lose_v any_o power_n that_o ever_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o see_n they_o be_v always_o stiff_a 32_o and_o they_o never_o recede_v or_o give_v back_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v sustain_v no_o detriment_n 4._o power_n be_v easy_o attain_v and_o augment_v upon_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n each_o faction_n usual_o do_v make_v itself_o a_o head_n the_o chief_a in_o strength_n and_o reputation_n which_o it_o can_v find_v inclinable_a to_o favour_v it_o and_o that_o head_n it_o will_v strive_v to_o magnify_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o able_a to_o promote_v its_o cause_n and_o if_o the_o cause_n do_v prosper_v he_o be_v reward_v with_o accession_n of_o privilege_n and_o authority_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v oppress_v and_o find_v relief_n by_o his_o mean_n do_v become_v zealous_o active_a for_o his_o aggrandisement_n thus_o usual_o in_o civil_a broil_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o prevalent_a party_n grow_v a_o prince_n or_o be_v crown_v with_o great_a privilege_n as_o caesar_n octavian_n cromwell_n etc._n etc._n so_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o athanasius_n marcellus_n paulus_n and_o other_o bishop_n the_o pope_n who_o by_o their_o application_n to_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o head_n the_o catholic_n party_n do_v grow_v in_o power_n for_o thereupon_o the_o sardican_a synod_n do_v decree_n to_o he_o that_o privilege_n which_o he_o infinite_o enhance_v and_o which_o become_v the_o main_a engine_n of_o rear_v himself_o so_o high_a and_o by_o his_o interposal_n in_o the_o dissension_n raise_v by_o the_o nestorian_n the_o pelagian_n the_o eutychian_o the_o acatian_o the_o monothelite_n the_o image-worshipper_n and_o image-breaker_n etc._n etc._n his_o authority_n be_v advance_v for_o he_o adhere_v in_o those_o cause_n to_o the_o prevail_a party_n be_v by_o they_o extol_v obtain_v both_o reputation_n and_o sway_n 5._o all_o power_n be_v attend_v by_o dependency_n of_o person_n shelter_v under_o it_o and_o by_o it_o enjoy_v subordinate_a advantage_n the_o which_o proportionable_o do_v grow_v by_o its_o increase_n such_o person_n therefore_o will_v ever_o be_v incite_v their_o chief_a and_o patron_n to_o amplify_v his_o power_n and_o in_o aid_v he_o to_o compass_v it_o they_o will_v be_v very_o industrious_o resolute_o and_o steady_o active_a their_o own_o interest_n move_v they_o thereto_o wherefore_o their_o mouth_n will_v ever_o be_v open_a in_o cry_v he_o up_o their_o head_n will_v be_v busy_a in_o contrive_v way_n to_o further_a his_o interest_n their_o care_n and_o pain_n will_v be_v employ_v in_o accomplish_v his_o design_n they_o with_o their_o utmost_a strength_n will_v contend_v in_o his_o defence_n against_o all_o opposition_n thus_o the_o roman_a clergy_n first_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n than_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o west_n become_v engage_v to_o support_v to_o fortify_v to_o enlarge_v the_o papal_a authority_n they_o all_o share_n with_o he_o in_o domination_n over_o the_o laity_n and_o enjoy_v wealth_n credit_n support_v privilege_n and_o immunity_n thereby_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o be_v ever_o put_v he_o on_o high_a pretence_n and_o further_a he_o by_o all_o mean_n in_o his_o acquist_n and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o 6._o hence_o if_o a_o potentate_n himself_o shall_v have_v no_o ambition_n nor_o much_o ability_n to_o improve_v his_o power_n yet_o it_o will_v of_o itself_o grow_v he_o need_v only_o be_v passive_a therein_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o partisan_n will_v effect_v it_o so_o that_o often_o power_n do_v no_o less_o thrive_v under_o sluggish_a and_o weak_a potentate_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v void_a of_o goodness_n than_o under_o the_o most_o active_a and_o able_a let_v the_o minister_n alone_o to_o drive_v on_o their_o interest_n 7._o even_o person_n otherwise_o just_a and_o good_a do_v seldom_o scruple_n to_o augment_v their_o power_n by_o undue_a encroachment_n or_o at_o least_o to_o uphold_v the_o usurpation_n of_o their_o foregoer_n for_o even_o such_o be_v apt_a to_o favour_v their_o own_o pretence_n and_o afraid_a of_o incur_v censure_n and_o blame_v if_o they_o shall_v part_v with_o any_o thing_n leave_v they_o by_o their_o predecessor_n they_o apprehend_v themselves_o to_o owe_v a_o dearness_n to_o their_o place_n engage_v they_o to_o tender_v its_o own_o weal_n and_o prosperity_n in_o promote_a which_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o not_o to_o act_v for_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o ambition_n or_o avarice_n but_o out_o of_o a_o regard_n to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o their_o office_n that_o they_o stickle_v and_o bustle_v and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o imitate_v saint_n paul_n who_o do_v magnify_v his_o office_n they_o be_v encourage_v hereto_o by_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ally_v with_o they_o in_o interest_n and_o who_o converse_n with_o they_o who_o take_v it_o for_o a_o maxim_n boni_fw-la principis_fw-la est_fw-la ampliare_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o extender_n of_o empire_n be_v admire_v and_o commend_v however_o they_o do_v it_o although_o with_o cruel_a war_n or_o by_o any_o unjust_a mean_n hence_o usual_o the_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n eye_n be_v great_a enlarger_n of_o power_n and_o such_o man_n bring_v appearance_n of_o virtue_n ability_n reputation_n to_o aid_v their_o endeavour_n do_v most_o easy_o compass_v design_n of_o this_o nature_n find_v less_o obstruction_n to_o their_o attempt_n for_o man_n be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o suspect_v their_o integrity_n or_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n and_o the_o few_o who_o discern_v their_o aim_n and_o consequence_n of_o thing_n be_v overbear_v by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v favourable_o conceit_v and_o incline_v towards_o they_o thus_o julius_n i._n damasus_n i._n innocent_a i._n gregory_n i._n and_o the_o like_a pope_n who_o history_n represent_v as_o laudable_a person_n do_v yet_o confer_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o papal_a grandeur_n but_o they_o who_o do_v most_o advance_v that_o interest_n as_o pope_n leo_n i._o gelasius_n i._o pope_n nicholas_n i._o pope_n gregory_n vii_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o true_a zealot_n pass_v for_o the_o best_a pope_n hence_o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o good_a man_n a_o good_a prince_n a_o good_a pope_n v._n 8._o man_n of_o a_o inferior_a condition_n be_v apt_a to_o express_v themselves_o high_o in_o commendation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o superior_a rank_n especial_o upon_o occasion_n of_o address_n and_o intercourse_n which_o commendation_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v interpret_v for_o acknowledgement_n or_o attestation_n of_o right_a and_o thence_o do_v sometime_o prove_v mean_n of_o create_v it_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o it_o do_v fond_o serve_v fame_n hor._n and_o be_v stun_v with_o title_n and_o image_n ready_o ascribe_v to_o superior_n whatever_o they_o claim_v without_o scan_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o title_n simple_n and_o weak_a man_n out_o of_o abjectedness_n or_o fear_n be_v wont_a to_o crouch_v and_o submit_v to_o any_o thing_n upon_o any_o term_n wise_a man_n do_v not_o love_v brangle_v nor_o will_v expose_v their_o quiet_a and_o safety_n without_o great_a reason_n thence_o be_v inclinable_a to_o comply_v with_o great_a person_n bad_a man_n out_o of_o design_n to_o procure_v advantage_n or_o impunity_n be_v prone_a to_o flatter_v and_o gloze_v with_o they_o good_a man_n out_o of_o due_a reverence_n to_o they_o and_o in_o hope_n of_o fair_a usage_n from_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o compliment_v they_o or_o treat_v they_o with_o the_o most_o respectful_a term_n those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o they_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o extol_v they_o pay_v the_o easy_a return_n of_o good_a word_n for_o good_a deed_n thus_o all_o man_n conspire_v to_o exalt_v power_n the_o which_o snatch_v all_o good_a word_n as_o true_a and_o construeth_n they_o to_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n and_o allege_v they_o as_o verdict_n and_o argument_n of_o unquestionable_a right_n so_o be_v the_o compliment_n or_o term_n of_o respect_n use_v by_o hierome_n austin_n theodoret_n and_o divers_a other_o towards_o pope_n draw_v into_o argument_n for_o papal_a
authority_n whenas_o the_o action_n of_o such_o father_n and_o their_o discourse_n upon_o other_o occasion_n do_v manifest_a their_o serious_a judgement_n to_o have_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o pretence_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o florentine_a synod_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o decline_v such_o say_n 848._o for_o argument_n for_o if_o say_v he_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o a_o epistle_n honour_v the_o pope_n shall_v he_o take_v that_o as_o import_v privilege_n 9_o good_a man_n common_o out_o of_o charitable_a simplicity_n meekness_n modesty_n and_o humility_n love_v of_o peace_n and_o averseness_n from_o contention_n be_v apt_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o encroachment_n of_o those_o who_o any-wise_a do_v excel_v they_o and_o when_o such_o man_n do_v yield_v other_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v their_o example_n bad_a man_n have_v little_a interest_n to_o resist_v and_o no_o heart_n to_o stand_v for_o public_a good_a but_o rather_o strike_v in_o present_o take_v advantage_n by_o their_o compliance_n to_o drive_v a_o good_a market_n for_o themselves_o hence_o so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o time_n do_v comply_v with_o pope_n or_o do_v not_o obstruct_v they_o suffer_v they_o without_o great_a obstacle_n to_o raise_v their_o power_n 10._o if_o in_o such_o case_n a_o few_o wise_a man_n do_v apprehend_v the_o consequence_n of_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v do_v little_a to_o prevent_v they_o they_o seldom_o have_v the_o courage_n with_o sufficient_a zeal_n to_o bustle_v against_o encroachment_n fear_v to_o be_v overbear_v by_o its_o stream_n to_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o vain_o to_o suffer_v by_o it_o if_o they_o offer_v at_o resistance_n it_o be_v usual_o faint_a and_o moderate_a whereas_o power_n do_v act_v vigorous_o and_o push_v itself_o forward_o with_o mighty_a violence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o difficult_a to_o check_v it_o but_o dangerous_a to_o oppose_v it_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n as_o it_o cause_v many_o debate_n 54._o so_o yield_v much_o advantage_n to_o the_o foundation_n and_o amplification_n of_o power_n for_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o it_o will_v be_v interpret_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o and_o will_v afford_v colour_n to_o its_o pretence_n word_n innocent_o or_o careless_o use_v be_v by_o interpretation_n extend_v to_o signify_v great_a matter_n or_o what_o you_o please_v for_o instance_n the_o word_n bishop_n may_v import_v any_o kind_n of_o superintendency_n or_o inspection_n hence_o saint_n peter_n come_v to_o be_v reckon_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n he_o have_v inspection_n over_o that_o church_n found_v by_o he_o and_o may_v exercise_v some_o episcopal_a act_n 34._o the_o word_n head_n do_v signify_v any_o kind_n of_o eminency_n the_o word_n prince_n any_o priority_n the_o word_n to_o preside_v any_o kind_n of_o superiority_n or_o preeminence_n hence_o some_o father_n attribute_v those_o name_n to_o saint_n peter_n they_o be_v interpret_v to_o have_v think_v he_o sovereign_n in_o power_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o some_o do_v give_v like_o term_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o infer_v his_o superiority_n in_o power_n over_o all_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o such_o father_n do_v express_v a_o contrary_a judgement_n the_o word_n successor_n may_v import_v any_o derivation_n of_o power_n hence_o because_o saint_n peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v his_o successor_n the_o word_n authority_n do_v often_o import_v any_o kind_n of_o influence_n upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o action_n of_o man_n ground_v upon_o eminence_n of_o place_n worth_n 6.1_o reputation_n or_o any_o such_o advantage_n hence_o because_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a sometime_o be_v desire_v to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n they_o will_v understand_v he_o to_o have_v have_v right_a to_o command_v or_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n although_o authority_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o command_v as_o where_o livy_n say_v that_o evander_n do_v hold_v those_o place_n by_o authority_n rather_o than_o by_o command_n and_o tacitus_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n say_v they_o be_v hear_v rather_o according_a to_o their_o authority_n of_o persuade_v than_o power_n of_o command_v the_o word_n judge_n say_v canus_n be_v frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v think_v or_o conceive_v whereby_o he_o do_v excuse_v divers_a pope_n from_o have_v decree_v a_o notable_a error_n for_o alexander_n iii_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o judge_v that_o after_o a_o matrimony_n contract_v not_o consummate_v another_o may_v be_v valid_a that_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o have_v judge_v so_o or_o so_o in_o any_o case_n it_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o proper_a jurisdiction_n 11._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a enchantment_n in_o word_n which_o be_v although_o with_o no_o great_a colour_n of_o reason_n assume_v do_v work_n on_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o these_o power_n do_v ever_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o such_o as_o be_v most_o operative_a by_o their_o force_n sustain_v and_o extend_v itself_o so_o divers_a prevalent_a faction_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o have_v appropriate_v that_o word_n to_o itself_o even_o so_o as_o to_o commit_v a_o bull_n imply_v rome_n and_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o perpetual_a cant_v of_o this_o term_n have_v be_v one_o of_o its_o most_o effectual_a charm_n to_o weak_a people_n i_o be_o a_o catholic_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a therefore_o all_o i_o hold_v be_v true_a this_o be_v their_o great_a argument_n the_o word_n successor_n of_o peter_n apostolic_a see_n prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la have_v be_v strong_o urge_v for_o argument_n of_o papal_a authority_n the_o which_o have_v beyond_o their_o true_a force_n for_o indeed_o they_o signify_v nothing_o have_v a_o strange_a efficacy_n upon_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n 12._o the_o pope_n power_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o person_n condemn_v or_o extrude_v from_o their_o place_n whether_o upon_o just_a account_n succour_v or_o wrongful_o and_o by_o faction_n for_o they_o find_v no_o other_o more_o hopeful_a place_n of_o refuge_n and_o redress_n do_v often_o apply_v to_o he_o for_o what_o will_v not_o man_n do_v whither_o will_v not_o they_o go_v in_o strait_n thus_o do_v martion_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o sue_v for_o admission_n to_o communion_n there_o so_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n in_o st._n cyprian_n 68_o be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n do_v fly_v to_o rome_n for_o shelter_n of_o which_o absurdity_n st._n cyprian_n do_v so_o complain_v so_o likewise_o martianus_n and_o basilides_n in_o st._n cyprian_n 55._o be_v out_v of_o their_o see_v for_o have_v lapse_v from_o the_o christian_a profession_n do_v fly_v to_o stephen_n for_o succour_n to_o be_v restore_v so_o maximus_n the_o cynic_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o election_n at_o constantinople_n so_o marcellus_n be_v reject_v for_o heterodoxy_n go_v thither_o to_o get_v attestation_n to_o his_o orthodoxy_n of_o which_o st._n basil_n complain_v so_o apiarius_n be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n for_o his_o crime_n do_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 18._o athanasius_n be_v with_o great_a partiality_n condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n paulus_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v extrude_v from_o their_o see_v for_o orthodoxy_n st._n chrysostome_n be_v condemn_v and_o expel_v by_o theophilus_n and_o his_o complice_n rothaldus_n flavianus_n be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n theodoret_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o do_v cry_v out_o for_o help_v from_o rome_n chelidonius_n bishop_n of_o resanon_n be_v depose_v by_o hilarius_n of_o arles_n for_o crime_n do_v fly_v to_o pope_n leo._n ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v extrude_v from_o his_o see_n by_o photius_n do_v complain_v to_o the_o pope_n 13._o all_o prince_n be_v forward_o to_o heap_v honour_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o imperial_a city_n it_o seem_v a_o disgrace_n to_o themselves_o that_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n be_v a_o inferior_a to_o any_o other_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o be_v usual_o by_o their_o special_a favour_n advance_v the_o city_n itself_o and_o the_o court_n will_v be_v restless_a in_o assist_v he_o to_o climb_v thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n arise_v to_o that_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n and_o to_o be_v second_o patriarch_n who_o at_o first_o be_v a_o mean_a suffragan_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o heraclea_n this_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o advancement_n 16._o and_o
how_o ready_a the_o emperor_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o bishop_n we_o see_v by_o many_o of_o their_o edict_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o particular_o that_o of_o leo._n so_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o city_n the_o emperor_n usual_o do_v favour_v the_o pope_n assist_v he_o in_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o design_n and_o extend_v his_o privilege_n by_o their_o edict_n at_o home_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n recommend_v their_o affair_n so_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o valentinian_n together_o with_o those_o of_o placidia_n and_o of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n to_o theodosius_n in_o behalf_n of_o pope_n leo_n for_o retractation_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n wherein_o they_o do_v express_v themselves_o engage_v to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v see_v that_o say_v placidia_n 27._o mother_n of_o theodosius_n it_o become_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o chief_a city_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o 6._o so_o pope_n nicholas_n confess_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v extol_v the_o roman_a see_v with_o divers_a privilege_n have_v enrich_v it_o with_o gift_n have_v enlarge_v it_o with_o benefit_n or_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n 14._o the_o pope_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o suggest_v what_o they_o please_v to_o the_o court_n and_o thereby_o to_o procure_v his_o edict_n direct_v or_o dictate_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o favour_n for_o extend_v their_o power_n or_o repress_v any_o opposition_n make_v to_o their_o encroachment_n baronius_n observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v use_v this_o advantage_n for_o their_o end_n for_o thus_o he_o reflect_v on_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o see_v 4._o these_o thing_n leo_n but_o questionless_a conceive_v in_o the_o word_n of_o acacius_n swell_v with_o pride_n and_o no_o less_o unquestionable_o do_v the_o pope_n conceive_v word_n for_o the_o emperor_n in_o countenance_n of_o their_o authority_n 5.32_o such_o be_v the_o edict_n of_o valentinian_n in_o favour_n of_o leo_n against_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n 576._o in_o a_o unjust_a cause_n as_o binius_fw-la confess_v who_o contest_v his_o authority_n to_o undo_v what_o be_v do_v in_o a_o gallicane_n synod_n and_o we_o may_v thank_v baronius_n himself_o for_o this_o observation_n 4._o by_o this_o reader_n thou_o understand_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n ordain_v law_n concern_v religion_n they_o do_v it_o by_o transcribe_v and_o enact_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n require_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a edict_n which_o pope_n hilarius_n allege_v it_o be_v also_o decree_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n 576._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v upon_o examination_n pronounce_v concern_v church_n and_o their_o governor_n etc._n etc._n shall_v with_o reverence_n be_v receive_v and_o strict_o observe_v etc._n etc._n such_o edict_n by_o crafty_a suggestion_n be_v at_o opportune_a time_n from_o easy_a and_o unwary_a prince_n procure_v do_v hold_v not_o be_v easy_o reverse_v and_o the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n once_o have_v obtain_v by_o they_o he_o will_v never_o part_v with_o 5.2_o fortify_v it_o by_o high_a pretence_n of_o divine_a immutable_a right_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n have_v get_v the_o world_n under_o he_o do_v order_v the_o church_n to_o those_o who_o will_v communicate_v with_o pope_n damasus_n this_o and_o the_o like_a countenance_n do_v bring_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o roman_a see_n 15._o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o pope_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a state_n shall_v find_v interest_n sufficient_a to_o make_v themselves_o by_o degree_n what_o they_o will_v be_v for_o they_o not_o only_o surpass_v the_o provincial_a bishop_n in_o wealth_n and_o repute_n but_o have_v power_n in_o court_n who_o dare_v to_o pull_v a_o feather_n with_o they_o or_o to_o withstand_v their_o encroachment_n what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o rather_o bear_v much_o than_o contest_v upon_o such_o disadvantage_n and_o without_o probable_a ground_n of_o success_n 16._o prince_n who_o favour_v they_o with_o such_o concession_n and_o abet_v their_o undertake_n do_v not_o foresee_v what_o such_o increase_n of_o power_n in_o time_n will_v arise_v to_o or_o suspect_v the_o prejudice_n thence_o do_v to_o imperial_a authority_n they_o little_a thought_n that_o in_o virtue_n thereof_o pope_n will_v check_v and_o mate_n prince_n or_o will_v claim_v superiority_n over_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n do_v behave_v and_o express_v themselves_o with_o modesty_n and_o respect_n to_o emperor_n 17._o power_n once_o root_v do_v find_v season_n and_o favourable_a juncture_n for_o its_o growth_n the_o which_o it_o will_v be_v intent_n to_o embrace_v the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n the_o eruption_n of_o barbarian_n the_o strait_n of_o emperor_n the_o contention_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n do_v all_o turn_n to_o account_v for_o he_o and_o in_o confusion_n of_o thing_n he_o do_v snatch_v what_o he_o can_v to_o himself_o the_o declination_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n give_v he_o opportunity_n to_o strengthen_v his_o interest_n either_o by_o close_v with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o gain_v somewhat_o by_o its_o concession_n or_o by_o oppose_v it_o so_o as_o to_o head_n a_o faction_n against_o it_o as_o he_o often_o have_v opportunity_n to_o promote_v the_o design_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n so_o those_o do_v return_n to_o he_o increase_v of_o authority_n so_o they_o truck_v and_o barter_v together_o for_o when_o prince_n be_v in_o strait_n or_o do_v need_v assistence_n from_o his_o reputation_n at_o home_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o design_n or_o support_v of_o their_o interest_n in_o italy_n they_o be_v content_a to_o honour_v he_o and_o grant_v what_o he_o desire_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o acacius_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o long_a a_o breach_n the_o emperor_n to_o engage_v pope_n hormisdas_n do_v consent_n to_o his_o will_n and_o at_o the_o florentine_a synod_n the_o emperor_n do_v bow_v to_o the_o pope_n term_n in_o hope_n to_o get_v his_o assistence_n against_o the_o turk_n when_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n by_o his_o mean_n chief_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n wood_n he_o snatch_v a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o and_o set_v up_o for_o a_o temporal_a prince_n when_o prince_n do_v clash_v he_o by_o yield_a countenance_n to_o one_o side_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v a_o good_a market_n for_o himself_o for_o this_o pretend_a successor_n to_o the_o fisherman_n be_v real_o skill_v to_o angle_v in_o trouble_a water_n they_o have_v be_v the_o incendiary_n of_o christendom_n the_o kindler_n and_o fomenter_n of_o war._n and_o will_v often_o stir_v up_o war_n 72._o and_o incline_v to_o the_o strong_a part_n will_v share_v with_o the_o conqueror_n as_o when_o he_o stir_v up_o charles_n against_o the_o lombard_n they_o will_v upon_o spiritual_a pretence_n be_v interpose_v in_o all_o affair_n he_o do_v oblige_v prince_n by_o abet_v their_o cause_n when_o it_o be_v unjust_a or_o weak_a his_o spiritual_a authority_n satisfy_v their_o conscience_n whence_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v good_a acknowledgement_n and_o recompense_n 752._o as_o when_o he_o do_v allow_v pepin_n usurpation_n he_o pretend_v to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o to_o constitute_v prince_n reserve_v obeisance_n to_o himself_o 1060._o gregory_n vii_o grant_v to_o robert_n guislard_n naples_n and_o sicily_n beneficiario_fw-la jure_fw-la 1139._o innocent_a ii_o give_v to_o roger_n the_o title_n of_o king_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n which_o he_o have_v not_o claim_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o by_o some_o pretence_n or_o other_o prince_n sometime_o for_o quiet_a sake_n have_v desire_v the_o pope_n consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o thing_n appertain_v of_o right_n to_o themselves_o whence_o the_o pope_n take_v advantage_n to_o claim_v a_o original_a right_n of_o dispose_v such_o thing_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o occasion_n of_o war_n be_v remarkable_a when_o he_o do_v enter_v league_n with_o a_o prince_n to_o side_n with_o he_o in_o a_o war_n against_o another_o he_o do_v covenant_n to_o prosecute_v the_o enemy_n with_o spiritual_a arm_n that_o be_v with_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v engage_v his_o confederate_n to_o use_v temporal_a arms._n so_o make_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n tool_n of_o interest_n when_o prince_n be_v in_o difficulty_n by_o the_o mutinous_a disposition_n of_o prince_n the_o emulation_n of_o antagonist_n he_o will_v as_o serve_v his_o interest_n interpose_v hook_v in_o some_o advantage_n
only_o bring_v much_o grist_n to_o his_o mill_n but_o do_v enable_v he_o high_o to_o oblige_v divers_a person_n especial_o great_a one_o to_o himself_o for_o to_o he_o they_o owe_v the_o quiet_a of_o their_o conscience_n from_o scruple_n to_o he_o they_o owe_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o legitimation_n of_o their_o issue_n and_o title_n to_o their_o possession_n 36._o so_o the_o device_n of_o indulgence_n do_v great_o raise_v the_o veneration_n of_o he_o for_o who_o will_v not_o adore_v he_o that_o can_v loose_v his_o band_n and_o free_a his_o soul_n from_o long_a and_o grievous_a pain_n supposition_n vi_o the_o next_o supposition_n be_v this_o that_o in_o fact_n the_o roman_a bishop_n continual_o from_o saint_n peter_n time_n have_v enjoy_v and_o exercise_v this_o sovereign_a power_n this_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n which_o will_v best_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o sovereign_a power_n that_o so_o we_o may_v examine_v the_o more_o distinct_o whether_o in_o all_o age_n the_o pope_n have_v enjoy_v and_o exercise_v they_o or_o not_o and_o if_o we_o survey_v the_o particular_a branch_n of_o sovereignty_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o they_o in_o reason_n by_o valid_a law_n or_o according_a to_o ancient_a practice_n whence_o each_o of_o they_o do_v yield_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o his_o pretence_n 1._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v power_n to_o convocate_v its_o supreme_a council_n and_o judicatories_n and_o will_v constant_o have_v exercise_v it_o this_o power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v and_o indeed_o do_v pretend_v to_o it_o a_o long_a time_n since_o launoius_n before_o they_o can_v obtain_v to_o exercise_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a say_v pope_n leo_n x._o with_o approbation_n of_o his_o lateran_n synod_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o the_o time_n be_v as_o who_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o council_n have_v alone_o the_o full_a right_n and_o power_n of_o indict_v translate_n and_o dissolve_v council_n and_o long_o before_o he_o to_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n say_v pope_n adrian_n i._o by_o our_o lord_n command_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o of_o the_o venerable_a father_n a_o right_a and_o special_a power_n of_o convocate_a synod_n have_v many-wise_a be_v commit_v and_o yet_o before_o he_o the_o authority_n say_v pope_n pelagius_n ii_o of_o convocate_a synod_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v by_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v pretend_v to_o this_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o old_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n none_o such_o be_v extant_a or_o produce_v by_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o allege_v any_o ancient_a custom_n there_o have_v be_v no_o general_n synod_n before_o constantine_n and_o as_o to_o the_o practice_n from_o that_o time_n it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o for_o some_o age_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o assume_v or_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o their_o due_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o it_o be_v extreme_a impudence_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o emperor_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n do_v congregate_v all_o the_o first_o general_n synod_n for_o so_o the_o old_a historian_n in_o most_o express_a term_n do_v report_n so_o those_o prince_n in_o their_o edict_n do_v aver_v so_o the_o synod_n themselves_o do_v declare_v the_o most_o just_a and_o pious_a emperor_n who_o do_v bear_v great_a love_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v much_o respect_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v call_v they_o without_o scruple_n it_o be_v deem_v their_o right_n to_o do_v it_o none_o do_v remonstrate_v against_o their_o practice_n the_o father_n in_o each_o synod_n do_v refer_v thereto_o with_o allowance_n and_o common_o with_o applause_n pope_n themselves_o do_v not_o contest_v their_o right_n yea_o common_o do_v petition_v they_o to_o exercise_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o obvious_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o vain_a to_o prove_v they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o but_o touch_v they_o in_o general_a socrates_n do_v thus_o attest_v to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n prooem_n we_o say_v he_o do_v continual_o include_v the_o emperor_n in_o our_o history_n because_o upon_o they_o ever_o since_o they_o become_v christian_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n have_v depend_v and_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o be_v make_v by_o their_o appointment_n and_o justinian_n in_o his_o prefatory_a type_n to_o the_o five_o general_n council_n begin_v thus_o emphaticé_fw-la it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o care_n of_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n emperor_n by_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n to_o cut_v off_o heresy_n as_o they_o do_v spring_v up_o and_o by_o the_o right_a faith_n sincere_o preach_v to_o keep_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n in_o peace_n and_o to_o do_v this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o emperor_n that_o when_o ruffin_n do_v affirm_v saint_n hilary_n to_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o synod_n saint_n hierome_n to_o confute_v he_o do_v ask_v tell_v i_o what_o emperor_n do_v command_v this_o synod_n to_o be_v congregat_v imply_v it_o to_o be_v illegal_a or_o impossible_a that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v congregat_v without_o the_o imperial_a command_n hier._n 1.28_o particular_o eusebius_n say_v of_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n that_o as_o a_o common_a bishop_n appoint_v by_o god_n he_o do_v summon_v synod_n of_o god_n minister_n so_o do_v he_o command_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o arles_n for_o decision_n of_o the_o donatists_n cause_n so_o do_v he_o also_o command_v the_o bishop_n from_o all_o quarter_n to_o meet_v at_o tyre_n for_o examination_n of_o the_o affair_n concern_v athanasius_n and_o that_o he_o do_v convocate_v the_o great_a synod_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o and_o most_o renown_a of_o all_o general_n synod_n all_o the_o historian_n do_v agree_v he_o do_v himself_o affirm_v the_o father_n thereof_o in_o their_o synodical_a remonstrance_n do_v avow_v as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o remark_v on_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o synod_n show_v the_o same_o course_n do_v his_o son_n constantius_n follow_v without_o impediment_n for_o although_o he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n yet_o do_v the_o catholic_n bishop_n ready_o at_o his_o call_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o 2.52_o sardica_n of_o 2.37_o ariminum_n of_o 381._o seleucia_n of_o 4.6_o sirmium_n of_o 4.9_o milan_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o out_o of_o a_o great_a zeal_n to_o compose_v dissension_n among_o the_o bishop_n do_v convocate_v after_o he_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n understand_v of_o dissension_n about_o divine_a matter_n to_o compose_v they_o 4.7_o do_v indict_v a_o synod_n in_o illyricum_n a_o while_n after_o for_o settlement_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n which_o have_v be_v great_o disturb_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o julian_n and_o of_o valens_n and_o by_o divers_a faction_n theodosius_n i._o do_v command_v say_v theodoret_n the_o bishop_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o be_v assemble_v together_o at_o constantinople_n 5.7_o the_o which_o meet_v according_o do_v make_v the_o second_o general_n synod_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v that_o baronius_n say_v 224._o it_o be_v celebrate_v against_o his_o will_n afterward_o when_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n affect_v to_o seem_v wise_a than_o other_o in_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n have_v raise_v a_o jangle_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o remove_v it_o 1.3_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n ii_o do_v by_o his_o edict_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o ephesus_n who_o there_o do_v celebrate_v the_o three_o general_n council_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o action_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v convocate_v by_o the_o imperial_a decree_n the_o synod_n itself_o do_v often_o profess_v it_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o 337._o and_o so_o do_v cyril_n the_o precedent_n thereof_o the_o same_o emperor_n upon_o occasion_n of_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o stir_v thence_o arise_v do_v indict_v the_o second_o general_n synod_n of_o ephesus_n which_o prove_v abortive_a by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o imperial_a letter_n to_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n summon_v they_o to_o that_o synod_n theod._n we_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o other_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n be_v write_v to_o to_o come_v
to_o the_o synod_n and_o as_o pope_n leo_n do_v confess_v call_v it_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o you_o theodosius_n command_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n the_o next_o general_n synod_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v convocate_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n 451._o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o action_n 6.346_o as_o the_o emperor_n declare_v as_o the_o synod_n itself_o in_o the_o front_n of_o its_o definition_n do_v avow_v the_o holy_a great_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o dread_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n have_v determine_v as_o follow_v 533._o the_o five_o general_n synod_n be_v also_o congregat_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o justinian_n i._o and_o the_o emperor_n letter_n authorise_v it_o lat._n begin_v as_o we_o see_v before_o with_o a_o assertion_n back_v with_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n that_o all_o former_a great_a synod_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o power_n the_o father_n themselves_o do_v say_v that_o they_o have_v come_v together_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 219._o and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n so_o little_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v in_o it_o that_o as_o baronius_n himself_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v congregat_v against_o his_o will_n or_o with_o his_o resistance_n the_o six_o general_n synod_n at_o constantinople_n be_v also_o indict_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonatus_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o letter_n as_o be_v intimate_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o each_o action_n as_o the_o synod_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o pope_n leo_n ii_o in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v conclude_v do_v affirm_v the_o synod_n in_o its_o definition_n as_o also_o in_o its_o epistle_n to_o pope_n agatho_n do_v inscribe_v itself_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n synodica_fw-la congregat_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altogether_o religious_a sanction_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o faithful_a great_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o in_o their_o definition_n they_o say_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n dictate_v by_o god_n our_o most_o gracious_a emperor_n through_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v guide_v as_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o false_a have_v gather_v we_o together_o in_o this_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v unite_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o its_o acclamatory_n oration_n to_o the_o emperor_n it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 305._o etc._n etc._n act._n 18._o p._n 271._o we_o all_o acquiesce_v in_o your_o most_o sacred_a command_n both_o the_o most_o holy_a precedent_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a city_n and_o we_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v all_o the_o great_a synod_n which_o posterity_n with_o clear_a consent_n do_v admit_v as_o general_n for_o the_o next_o two_o have_v be_v disclaim_v by_o great_a church_n the_o seven_o by_o most_o of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o eastern_a so_o that_o even_o 26._o divers_a pope_n after_o they_o do_v not_o reckon_v they_o for_o general_a council_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v only_a assembly_n of_o western_a bishop_n celebrate_v after_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o oriental_a and_o occidental_a church_n yet_o even_o that_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o synod_n do_v avow_v itself_o to_o have_v convene_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n 817._o and_o in_o the_o front_n of_o each_o action_n as_o also_o of_o their_o synodical_a definition_n the_o same_o style_n be_v retain_v hitherto_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o general_n synod_n be_v convocate_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n and_o about_o this_o matter_n divers_a thing_n be_v observable_a it_o be_v observable_a in_o how_o peremptory_a a_o manner_n the_o emperor_n do_v require_v the_o bishop_n to_o convene_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v by_o they_o constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n indict_v the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n have_v these_o word_n 30._o if_o any_o one_o presume_v to_o violate_v our_o command_n and_o sense_n etc._n etc._n theodosius_n ii_o summon_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n in_o these_o term_n 226_o we_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n about_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o one_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a to_o go_v unpunished_a nor_o shall_v he_o find_v excuse_n either_o with_o god_n or_o we_o who_o present_o without_o delay_n do_v not_o by_o the_o time_n set_v appear_v in_o the_o place_n appoint_v in_o like_a term_n do_v he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v choose_v to_o neglect_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n so_o necessary_a and_o grateful_a to_o god_n 53._o and_o by_o the_o set_a time_n do_v not_o with_o all_o diligence_n appear_v in_o the_o place_n appoint_v he_o shall_v find_v no_o excuse_n etc._n etc._n marcian_n thus_o indict_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a after_o by_o he_o translate_v to_o chalcedon_n it_o proper_o seem_v good_a to_o our_o clemency_n that_o a_o holy_a synod_n meet_v in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o province_n of_o bythinia_n 34._o again_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o imperial_a edict_n or_o epistle_n whereby_o council_n effectual_o be_v convene_v there_o be_v nothing_o signify_v concern_v the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o it_o be_v not_o as_o by_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n holiness_n but_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n they_o act_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o plea_n then_o common_o approve_v for_o such_o a_o power_n as_o common_o emperor_n do_v call_v synod_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o other_o bishop_n 1.3_o so_o again_o there_o be_v divers_a instance_n of_o pope_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n with_o petition_n to_o indict_v synod_n wherein_o sometime_o they_o prevail_v sometime_o they_o be_v disappoint_v so_o pope_n liberius_n do_v request_n of_o constantius_n to_o indict_v a_o synod_n for_o decide_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n ecclesiastical_a judgement_n say_v he_o 2.16_o as_o theodoret_n report_v shall_v be_v make_v with_o great_a equity_n wherefore_o if_o it_o please_v your_o piety_n command_v a_o judicatory_a to_o be_v constitute_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hosius_n produce_v by_o baronius_n he_o say_v many_o bishop_n out_o of_o italy_n meet_v together_o 19_o who_o together_o with_o i_o have_v beseech_v the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n that_o he_o will_v command_v as_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n to_o meet_v so_o pope_n damasus_n have_v a_o desire_n that_o a_o general_n synod_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o italy_n for_o repress_v heresy_n and_o faction_n then_o in_o the_o church_n do_v obtain_v the_o imperial_a letter_n for_o that_o purpose_n direct_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o they_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n do_v intimate_v 5.9_o but_o because_o express_v a_o brotherly_a affection_n towards_o we_o you_o have_v call_v we_o as_o your_o own_o member_n by_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n letter_n to_o that_o synod_n which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o be_v gather_v at_o rome_n 2.13_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o bellarmine_n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o allege_v this_o passage_n for_o himself_o so_o again_o pope_n innocent_n i._o be_v desirous_a to_o restore_v saint_n chrysostome_n do_v as_o sozomen_n tell_v we_o send_v five_o bishop_n and_o two_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o honorius_n and_o to_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n ibid._n request_v a_o synod_n with_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n thereof_o in_o which_o attempt_n he_o suffer_v a_o repulse_n for_o the_o courtier_n of_o arcadius_n do_v repel_v those_o agent_n as_o trouble_v another_o government_n which_o be_v beyond_o their_o bound_n or_o wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v that_o they_o know_v of_o 9_o so_o also_o pope_n leo_n i._o who_o no_o pope_n can_v well_o exceed_v in_o zeal_n to_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n and_o advance_v the_o eminence_n of_o his_o see_v do_v in_o these_o term_n request_v theodosius_n to_o indict_v a_o synod_n whence_o if_o your_o piety_n shall_v vouchsafe_v consent_n to_o our_o suggestion_n and_o supplication_n that_o you_o will_v command_v a_o episcopal_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n soon_o god_n aid_v may_v all_o scandal_n be_v cut_v off_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o emperor_n do_v appoint_v a_o council_n not_o in_o italy_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n desire_n but_o at_o ephesus_n the_o which_o not_o succeed_v well_o 42._o pope_n leo_n again_o do_v address_v to_o theodosius_n in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o part_n all_o bishop_n with_o groan_n and_o tear_n do_v supplicate_v your_o grace_n
that_o you_o will_v command_v a_o general_n synod_n to_o be_v celebrate_v within_o italy_n to_o which_o request_n although_o back_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n theodosius_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n 4._o for_o as_o leontius_n report_v when_o valentinian_n be_v importune_v by_o pope_n leo_n do_v write_v to_o theodosius_n ii_o that_o he_o will_v procure_v another_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o examine_v whether_o dioscorus_n have_v judge_v right_o or_o no_o theodosius_n do_v write_v back_o to_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v make_v no_o other_o synod_n the_o same_o pope_n do_v again_o of_o the_o same_o emperor_n petition_n for_o a_o synod_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n let_v your_o clemency_n say_v he_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v a_o universal_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n as_o with_o i_o the_o synod_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v meet_v at_o rome_n do_v request_n thus_o do_v that_o pope_n continual_o harp_n upon_o one_o string_n to_o get_v a_o general_n synod_n to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o his_o own_o door_n but_o never_o can_v obtain_v his_o purpose_n the_o emperor_n be_v stiff_o in_o refuse_v it_o the_o same_o pope_n with_o better_a success_n as_o 13._o to_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o place_n do_v request_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n a_o synod_n for_o he_o concur_v in_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a do_v say_v liberatus_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a prince_n command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v congregat_v at_o nice_a now_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v himself_o a_o know_v right_o to_o convocate_v synod_n what_o need_v all_o this_o application_n or_o this_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o the_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n will_v he_o not_o have_v clamour_v or_o whine_v at_o any_o interruption_n thereof_o will_v so_o spiritful_a and_o sturdy_a a_o pope_n as_o leo_n 12._o have_v beg_v that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o which_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o do_v apprehend_v so_o great_a necessity_n for_o it_o and_o be_v so_o much_o provoke_v thereto_o will_v he_o not_o at_o least_o have_v remonstrate_v against_o the_o injury_n therein_o do_v to_o he_o by_o theodosius_n all_o that_o this_o dare_a pope_n can_v adventure_v at_o be_v to_o wind_v in_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v congregat_v by_o his_o consent_n for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o who_o i_o pray_v that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v congregat_v 61._o both_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v say_v he_o very_o cunning_o yet_o not_o so_o cunning_o but_o that_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v have_v say_v the_o same_o for_o his_o see_n this_o power_n indeed_o upon_o many_o just_a account_n peculiar_o do_v belong_v to_o prince_n it_o suit_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o state_n it_o appertain_v to_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v most_o able_a to_o discharge_v it_o they_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o public_a tranquillity_n which_o constant_o be_v endanger_v which_o common_o be_v violate_v by_o dissension_n in_o religious_a matter_n whence_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o 2.2_o that_o by_o their_o care_n we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n they_o alone_o can_v authorise_v their_o subject_n to_o take_v such_o journey_n or_o to_o meet_v in_o such_o assembly_n they_o alone_o can_v well_o cause_v the_o expense_n needful_a for_o hold_v synod_n to_o the_o exact_v and_o defray_v they_o alone_o can_v protect_v they_o can_v maintain_v order_n and_o peace_n in_o they_o can_v procure_v observance_n to_o their_o determination_n they_o alone_o have_v a_o sword_n to_o constrain_v resty_a and_o refractory_a person_n and_o in_o no_o case_n be_v man_n so_o apt_a to_o be_v such_o as_o in_o debate_n about_o these_o matter_n to_o convene_v to_o confer_v peaceable_o to_o agree_v to_o observe_v what_o be_v settle_v they_o 13.3_o as_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o minister_n of_o god_n kingdom_n as_o encourager_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n entrust_v with_o the_o great_a talent_n of_o power_n dignity_n wealth_n enable_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v oblige_v to_o cause_n bishop_n in_o such_o case_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o good_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n who_o be_v commend_v for_o proceed_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o so_o king_n josias_n do_v convocate_v a_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n then_o say_v the_o text_n the_o king_n send_v etc._n and_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o synod_n he_o preside_v stand_v in_o his_o place_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n its_o resolution_n he_o confirm_v cause_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o covenant_n and_o he_o take_v care_n of_o their_o execution_n make_v all_o present_a in_o israel_n effectual_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n so_o also_o do_v king_n hezekiah_n gather_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n together_o 11._o do_v warn_v do_v command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o reform_v thing_n in_o the_o church_n my_o son_n say_v he_o be_v not_o now_o negligent_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o burn_v incense_n beside_o they_o none_o other_o can_v have_v reasonable_a pretence_n to_o such_o a_o power_n or_o can_v well_o be_v deem_v able_a to_o manage_v it_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n can_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o prince_n without_o eclipse_v his_o majesty_n infringe_v his_o natural_a right_n and_o endanger_v his_o state_n he_o that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n can_v summon_v all_o christian_a pastor_n and_o make_v they_o trot_v about_o and_o hold_v they_o when_o he_o will_v be_v in_o effect_n emperor_n or_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v himself_o so_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a therefore_o that_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o beck_n so_o as_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o remote_a place_n whither_o he_o please_v to_o put_v they_o on_o long_o and_o chargeable_a journey_n to_o detain_v they_o from_o their_o charge_n to_o set_v they_o on_o what_o deliberation_n and_o debate_n he_o think_v good_a it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o any_o one_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o prince_n shall_v authorise_v so_o great_a convention_n of_o man_n have_v such_o interest_n and_o sway_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v such_o dependency_n on_o he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o clash_v with_o prince_n and_o withdraw_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n neither_o can_v any_o success_n be_v well_o expect_v from_o the_o use_n of_o such_o authority_n by_o any_o who_o have_v not_o power_n by_o which_o he_o can_v force_v bishop_n to_o convene_v to_o resolve_v to_o obey_v whence_o we_o see_v that_o constantine_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n so_o gentle_a and_o friendly_a to_o the_o clergy_n be_v put_v to_o threaten_v those_o bishop_n who_o will_v absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o synod_n indict_v by_o he_o at_o tyre_n and_o theodosius_n also_o a_o very_a mild_a and_o religious_a prince_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o summon_n the_o two_o ephesine_n synod_n 7.42_o we_o likewise_o may_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o western_a bishop_n in_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n do_v invite_v those_o of_o the_o east_n to_o a_o great_a synod_n indict_v at_o rome_n 5.8_o these_o do_v refuse_v the_o journey_n allege_v that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o good_a purpose_n so_o also_o when_o the_o western_a bishop_n do_v call_v those_o of_o the_o east_n west_n for_o resolve_v the_o difference_n between_o flavianus_n and_o paulinus_n both_o pretend_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n what_o effect_n have_v their_o summons_n and_o so_o will_v they_o always_o or_o often_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o who_o want_v force_v to_o constrain_v they_o so_o that_o such_o authority_n in_o unarmed_a hand_n and_o god_n keep_v arm_n out_o of_o a_o pope_n hand_n will_v be_v only_o a_o source_n of_o discord_n either_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o subject_a as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o then_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o presumption_n for_o he_o to_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n over_o his_o fellow-subject_n in_o prejudice_n to_o his_o sovereign_n nor_o indeed_o do_v he_o presume_v so_o far_o until_o he_o
express_v it_o by_o i_o confirm_v i_o define_v i_o decree_v but_o the_o effectual_a confirmation_n of_o synod_n which_o give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o law_n be_v in_o other_o hand_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o imperial_a sanction_n 210._o so_o justinian_n affirm_v general_o all_o these_o thing_n at_o diverse_a time_n follow_v our_o abovenamed_a predecessor_n of_o pious_a memory_n corroborate_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o law_n what_o each_o council_n have_v determine_v and_o expel_v those_o heretic_n who_o attempt_v to_o resist_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a four_o council_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n so_o particular_o constantine_n as_o athanasius_n himself_o report_v do_v by_o law_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o nice_a 3.20_o and_o eusebius_n assure_v the_o same_o he_o say_v he_o do_v ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o his_o authority_n his_o letter_n be_v extant_a which_o he_o send_v about_o the_o world_n exhort_v and_o require_v all_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o synod_n so_o theodosius_n do_v confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n 7.9_o add_v say_v sozomen_n his_o confirmatory_n suffrage_n to_o their_o decree_n the_o which_o he_o do_v at_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o father_n 660._o address_v to_o he_o in_o these_o term_n we_o therefore_o do_v beseech_v your_o grace_n that_o by_o your_o pious_a edict_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v authorize_v that_o as_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o convocation_n you_o do_v honour_v the_o assembly_n so_o you_o will_v also_o confirm_v the_o result_n of_o thing_n decree_v the_o three_o general_n synod_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o theodosius_n ii_o as_o justinian_n tell_v we_o 1._o the_o abovenamed_a theodosius_n of_o pious_a memory_n maintain_v what_o have_v be_v so_o just_o determine_v against_o nestorius_n and_o his_o impiety_n make_v his_o condemnation_n valid_a and_o this_o emperor_n assert_v this_o privilege_n to_o himself_o as_o of_o right_a and_o custom_n belong_v to_o he_o write_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o these_o word_n 375._o for_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o may_v please_v god_n without_o contentiousness_n and_o with_o truth_n be_v examine_v aught_o so_o to_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o religiousness_n the_o other_o abortive_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o theodosius_n junior_n as_o dioscorus_n in_o his_o defence_n allege_v in_o these_o word_n which_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o practice_n in_o this_o case_n we_o then_o indeed_o do_v judge_v the_o thing_n 59_o which_o be_v judge_v the_o whole_a synod_n do_v accord_n with_o we_o and_o give_v verdict_n by_o their_o own_o vote_n and_o subscribe_v and_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o he_o do_v by_o a_o general_a law_n confirm_v all_o thing_n judge_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n so_o also_o do_v the_o emperor_n marcian_n confirm_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o royal_a edict_n 3.478_o we_o say_v he_o have_v by_o the_o sacred_a edict_n of_o our_o serenity_n confirm_v the_o holy_a synod_n do_v warn_v all_o to_o cease_v from_o dispute_n about_o religion_n with_o which_o pope_n leo_n signify_v his_o compliance_n in_o these_o term_n aug._n but_o because_o by_o all_o mean_v your_o piety_n and_o most_o religious_a will_n must_v be_v obey_v i_o have_v willing_o approve_v the_o synodical_a constitution_n about_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o condemn_a heretic_n which_o please_v i_o justinian_n do_v with_o a_o witness_n confirm_v the_o five_o synod_n punish_v with_o banishment_n all_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o its_o determination_n in_o the_o six_o synod_n the_o father_n do_v request_v the_o emperor_n according_a to_o custom_n to_o confirm_v its_o definition_n in_o these_o very_a word_n 275._o to_o what_o we_o have_v determine_v set_v your_o seal_n your_o royal_a ratification_n by_o writing_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o all_o by_o your_o sacred_a edict_n and_o holy_a constitution_n according_a to_o custom_n we_o beg_v that_o by_o your_o sacred_a sign_v of_o it_o you_o will_v give_v force_n to_o what_o we_o have_v define_v and_o subscribe_v 284._o we_o entreat_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n guide_v by_o god_n wisdom_n to_o confirm_v for_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o security_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o copy_n of_o our_o determination_n read_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o your_o most_o serene_a majesty_n and_o subscribe_v by_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o five_o patriarchal_a see_v with_o your_o pious_a confirmation_n according_o he_o do_v confirm_v that_o synod_n by_o his_o edict_n 294._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o order_v by_o this_o six_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n we_o decree_v that_o none_o whosoever_o trouble_n himself_o far_a about_o this_o faith_n or_o advance_v any_o new_a invention_n about_o it_o so_o he_o tell_v pope_n leo_n ii_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o 302._o this_o divine_a and_o venerable_a determination_n the_o holy_a synod_n have_v make_v to_o which_o we_o also_o have_v subscribe_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o our_o religious_a edict_n exhort_v all_o our_o people_n who_o have_v any_o love_n for_o christ_n to_o follow_v the_o faith_n there_o write_v pope_n leo_n tell_v his_o namesake_n leo_n the_o emperor_n 75._o that_o he_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v give_v he_o not_o only_o to_o rule_v the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o to_o protect_v the_o church_n so_o by_o long_a prescription_n commence_v with_o the_o first_o general_n synod_n do_v the_o emperor_n enjoy_v this_o prerogative_n and_o with_o good_a reason_n he_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a warrant_n and_o obligation_n to_o promote_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n design_v by_o those_o convention_n he_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o concord_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o protector_n of_o their_o liberty_n which_o may_v be_v near_o concern_v in_o conciliar_a proceed_n the_o power_n of_o enact_v law_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a branch_n of_o sovereign_a majesty_n he_o alone_o have_v power_n commit_v to_o he_o able_a to_o enforce_v the_o observance_n of_o decree_n without_o which_o they_o will_v in_o effect_n signify_v little_a because_o also_o common_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n retrench_v some_o part_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n translate_n or_o impart_v to_o other_o cause_n before_o appropriate_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n and_o of_o prohibit_v address_n to_o court_n order_v in_o the_o sardican_n and_o other_o synod_n of_o exempt_n clergyman_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n from_o tax_n and_o common_a burden_n etc._n etc._n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o his_o licence_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o tell_v the_o emperor_n 372._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o his_o authority_n to_o order_v the_o matter_n under_o consideration_n with_o good_a law_n and_o order_n it_o be_v no-wise_a reasonable_a that_o any_o other_o shall_v have_v this_o power_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o public_a peace_n that_o in_o one_o state_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o legislative_a power_n which_o may_v clash_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o one_o enact_v sanction_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o interest_n and_o will_n of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n or_o a_o negative_a vote_n in_o synod_n but_o that_o whole_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v oppose_v that_o some_o synod_n have_v be_v declare_v invalid_a for_o want_v of_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n 6.23_o for_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o ariminum_n it_o be_v except_v that_o they_o be_v null_a because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o they_o there_o can_v not_o say_v the_o roman_a synod_n in_o theodoret_n be_v any_o prejudice_n from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o assemble_v in_o ariminum_n 2.22_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o suffrage_n ought_v first_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v nor_o vicentius_n who_o for_o so_o many_o year_n do_v hold_v his_o episcopacy_n blameless_a nor_o other_o agree_v to_o such_o thing_n to_o which_o exception_n i_o answer_v that_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n be_v not_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n subsequent_a but_o of_o his_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n before_o it_o or_o in_o it_o banishment_n which_o be_v very_o reasonable_a because_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o concur_v in_o all_o such_o assembly_n especial_o be_v so_o eminent_a a_o bishop_n 2._o the_o same_o exception_n every_o
bishop_n may_v allege_v all_o have_v a_o like_a right_n and_o common_a interest_n to_o vote_n in_o those_o assembly_n 3._o according_o the_o dissent_n of_o other_o bishop_n particular_o of_o those_o eminent_a in_o dignity_n or_o merit_n be_v also_o allege_a in_o exception_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o his_o alone_a dissent_n have_v be_v of_o so_o very_o peculiar_a force_n 4._o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o peculiar_a necessity_n of_o his_o confirmation_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o pope_n have_v void_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a synod_n as_o do_v pope_n leo_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v in_o these_o blunt_a word_n but_o the_o agreement_n of_o bishop_n repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n make_v at_o nice_a aug._n your_o faith_n and_o piety_n join_v with_o we_o we_o make_v void_a and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n by_o a_o general_a determination_n we_o disannul_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o that_o synod_n chalce_v for_o however_o vain_a conceit_n may_v arm_v itself_o with_o extort_a compliance_n and_o think_v its_o wilfulness_n sufficient_o strengthen_v with_o the_o name_n of_o council_n yet_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a father_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o void_a last_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v he_o have_v such_o a_o reverence_n for_o the_o nicene_n canon_n antioch_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v or_o endure_v that_o what_o those_o holy_a father_n have_v determine_v be_v by_o any_o novelty_n violate_v this_o behaviour_n of_o pope_n leo_n although_o applaud_v and_o imitate_v by_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o except_v against_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o it_o be_v disorderly_a ep._n factious_a and_o arrogant_a proceed_v indeed_o from_o ambition_n and_o jealousy_n the_o lead_a act_n of_o high_a presumption_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o exorbitant_a ambition_n which_o do_v at_o length_n overwhelm_v the_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a republic_n yet_o for_o somewhat_o qualify_a the_o business_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o do_v grind_v his_o repugnancy_n and_o pretend_v annul_v of_o that_o decree_n or_o of_o decree_n concern_v discipline_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o his_o authority_n to_o cross_v general_a synod_n as_o upon_o the_o inviolable_a firmness_n and_o everlasting_a obligation_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n the_o which_o he_o although_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o rule_n of_o government_n do_v presume_v no_o synod_n can_v abrogate_v or_o alter_v in_o fine_a this_o opposition_n of_o his_o do_v prove_v ineffectual_a by_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v its_o ground_n against_o his_o pretence_n it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o the_o opinion_n or_o humour_n of_o one_o man_n no_o wise_a or_o better_a common_o than_o other_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o common_a agreement_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o order_n with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v and_o frustrate_v the_o result_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n when_o it_o do_v not_o square_a to_o his_o conceit_n or_o interest_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o right_n he_o have_v to_o such_o a_o privilege_n ground_v in_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n or_o custom_n for_o see_v that_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o syllable_n about_o general_a synod_n see_v that_o no_o rule_n about_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o any_o of_o the_o first_o father_n till_o after_o 300_o year_n see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o such_o council_n celebrate_v till_o after_o that_o time_n see_v in_o none_o of_o the_o first_o general_n synod_n any_o such_o canon_n be_v frame_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o bishop_n what_o ground_n of_o right_n can_v the_o pope_n have_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o or_o thwart_v their_o proceed_n far_o more_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o conformity_n to_o all_o former_a rule_n and_o practice_n that_o he_o shall_v yield_v to_o all_o his_o brethren_n than_o that_o all_o his_o brethren_n shall_v submit_v to_o he_o and_o this_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v by_o its_o practice_n in_o the_o case_n before_o touch_v iv._o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o proper_a endowment_n of_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n immediate_o and_o immutable_o constitute_v by_o god_n with_o no_o term_n or_o rule_v limit_v it_o that_o its_o will_n declare_v in_o way_n of_o precept_n proclamation_n concern_v the_o sanction_n of_o law_n the_o abrogation_n of_o they_o the_o dispensation_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v this_o privilege_n therefore_o in_o a_o high_a strain_n the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o himself_o assert_v to_o his_o decree_n and_o sentence_n the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o law_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o that_o canon_n law_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n do_v in_o great_a part_n consist_v of_o papal_a edict_n or_o decretal_a epistle_n imitate_v the_o rescript_n of_o emperor_n and_o bear_v the_o same_o force_n in_o gratian_n we_o have_v these_o aphorism_n from_o pope_n concern_v this_o their_o privilege_n no_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v either_o the_o will_n or_o the_o power_n to_o transgress_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 5._o 1._o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v at_o several_a time_n be_v write_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o sound_a doctrine_n for_o the_o various_a and_o manifold_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o faithful_a how_o much_o rather_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o all_o honour_n and_o by_o all_o man_n altogether_o upon_o all_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v reverent_o receive_v 1._o those_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o most_o holy_a pope_n have_v at_o divers_a time_n give_v out_o from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n upon_o their_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o divers_a bishop_n we_o decree_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o veneration_n 691._o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o neglect_n and_o carelessness_n but_o if_o you_o have_v they_o yet_o observe_v they_o not_o you_o be_v to_o be_v chide_v and_o rebuke_v for_o your_o temerity_n all_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o confirm_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v preside_v be_v propose_v for_o a_o mirror_n and_o example_n whatsoever_o it_o do_v determine_v whatsoever_o that_o do_v appoint_v be_v perpetual_o and_o irrefragable_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o man_n we_o who_o according_a to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o our_o power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o dispense_v above_o law_n or_o right_n this_o see_v that_o which_o it_o may_v do_v by_o its_o sole_a authority_n it_o be_v often_o please_v to_o define_v by_o consent_n of_o its_o priest_n but_o this_o power_n he_o do_v assume_v and_o exercise_v mere_o upon_o usurpation_n and_o unwarrantable_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o original_a right_n or_o ancient_a practice_n 4.12_o original_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o general_n lawgiver_n beside_o our_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o lawgiver_n as_o to_o practice_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o ancient_o before_o the_o first_o general_n synod_n the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o law_n beside_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o those_o 2._o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o traditional_a custom_n or_o those_o which_o each_o church_n do_v enact_v for_o itself_o in_o provincial_a synod_n or_o which_o be_v propagate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o by_o imitation_n and_o compliance_n or_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v frame_v and_o settle_v whence_o according_a to_o different_a tradition_n or_o different_a reason_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n several_a church_n do_v vary_v in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n the_o pope_n than_o can_v not_o impose_v his_o tradition_n law_n or_o custom_n upon_o any_o church_n if_o he_o do_v attempt_v it_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v a_o repulse_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o case_n when_o pope_n victor_n will_v although_o rather_o as_o a_o doctor_n than_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n have_v reduce_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o conform_v with_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n wherein_o he_o find_v not_o only_o stout_a resistance_n but_o sharp_a reproof_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n every_o bishop_n have_v a_o free_a power_n according_a to_o his_o discretion_n
then_o so_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n as_o afterward_o theognis_n and_o theodorus_n do_v make_v macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n anatol._n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n do_v ordain_v st._n chrysostome_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n surreptitious_o do_v constitute_v maximus_n the_o cynic_n philosopher_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acacius_n who_o have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v there_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v thrust_v eudoxius_n into_o the_o throne_n of_o constantinople_n meletius_n of_o antioch_n do_v constitute_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o constantinople_n acacius_n and_o patrophilus_n extrude_a maximus_n do_v in_o his_o room_n constitute_v cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n pope_n leo_n do_v complain_v of_o anatolius_n that_o against_o the_o canonical_a rule_n he_o have_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 2._o to_o obviate_v these_o irregular_a and_o inconvenient_a proceed_n have_v creep_v in_o upon_o the_o dissension_n in_o faith_n and_o especial_o upon_o occasion_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o meletius_n and_o maximus_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o same_o see_v by_o the_o egyptian_n who_o party_n for_o a_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v countenance_n the_o second_o general_n synod_n do_v ordain_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v intermeddle_v about_o ordination_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n 3._o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o law_n or_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v sometime_o check_v when_o he_o presume_v to_o make_v a_o sally_n beyond_o his_o bound_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a case_n as_o when_o pope_n innocent_n i._o do_v send_v some_o bishop_n to_o constantinople_n for_o procure_v a_o synod_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n those_o of_o constantinople_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o disgrace_n as_o molest_v a_o government_n beyond_o their_o bound_n 8.28_o 4._o even_o in_o the_o western_a part_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v wriggle_v himself_o into_o most_o country_n there_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v sway_n in_o their_o transaction_n yet_o he_o in_o divers_a place_n do_v not_o meddle_v in_o ordination_n we_o do_v not_o 89._o say_v pope_n leo_n i._n arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v in_o your_o province_n even_o in_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n itself_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o confirm_v bishop_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o submission_n then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o that_o condition_n i._n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o consecrate_v bishop_n canonical_o elect_v in_o the_o regio_fw-la flaminia_n unless_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o letter_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a opposition_n and_o struggle_v that_o he_o get_v that_o power_n otherwhere_a than_o in_o his_o original_a precinct_n or_o where_o the_o juncture_n of_o thing_n do_v afford_v he_o special_a advantage_n 5._o if_o example_n will_v avail_v to_o determine_v right_o there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o clear_a instance_n of_o emperor_n interpose_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n than_o of_o pope_n as_o they_o have_v ground_n in_o reason_n and_o authority_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 2.35_o and_o zadock_n the_o priest_n do_v the_o king_n put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o abiathar_n constantine_n do_v interpose_v at_o the_o designation_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o room_n of_o eustathius_n 60._o upon_o gregory_n nazianzene_n recess_n from_o constantinople_n theodosius_n that_o excellent_a emperor_n 7.8_o who_o will_v not_o have_v infringe_v right_a do_v command_v the_o bishop_n present_a to_o write_v in_o paper_n the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o each_o do_v approve_v worthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o and_o according_o they_o obey_v he_o out_o of_o all_o that_o be_v nominate_v do_v elect_v nectarius_n 3.4_o constantius_n do_v deliver_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n 3.6_o constantius_n be_v angry_a with_o macedonius_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v without_o his_o licence_n 2.27_o he_o reject_v eleusius_n and_o sylvanus_n do_v order_v other_o to_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n 4.7_o when_o before_o st._n ambrose_n the_o see_v of_o milan_n be_v vacant_a a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n there_o do_v entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v one_o 5.23_o flavianus_n say_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n give_v forsooth_o o_o king_n the_o see_v of_o antioch_n to_o who_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a 25._o the_o emperor_n do_v call_v nestorius_n from_o antioch_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o he_o be_v say_v vincentius_n lir._n elect_v by_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n the_o favour_n of_o justinian_n do_v advance_v menas_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinoâ—â—â—_n and_o the_o same_o do_v prefer_v eutychius_n thereto_o he_o do_v put_v in_o pope_n vigilius_n in_o spain_n the_o king_n have_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o emperor_n charles_n do_v use_v to_o confirm_v bishop_n pope_n john_n viii_o do_v testify_v reprove_v the_o archbishop_n of_o virdun_n 70._o for_o reject_v a_o bishop_n who_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o city_n have_v choose_v and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n have_v confirm_v by_o his_o consent_n when_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o monothelitism_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o six_o synod_n 208._o the_o bishop_n under_o that_o throne_n do_v request_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o suggest_v another_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n in_o gratian_n there_o be_v divers_a passage_n wherein_o pope_n declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o church_n even_o in_o italy_n without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n and_o licence_n as_o 2._o indeed_o there_o be_v also_o in_o late_a time_n other_o decree_n make_v by_o pope_n of_o another_o kidney_n or_o in_o other_o juncture_n of_o affair_n which_o forbid_v prince_n to_o meddle_v in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o synod_n as_o they_o call_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o photius_n be_v place_v in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o court._n church_n and_o that_o of_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o by_o which_o discordance_n in_o practice_n we_o may_v see_v the_o consistence_n and_o stability_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o emperor_n for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o constitute_v or_o confirm_v the_o pope_n for_o say_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pelagius_n ii_o 22._o nothing_o be_v then_o do_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o elect_v a_o pope_n unless_o the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o election_n he_o do_v confirm_v p._n gregory_n i._n and_o p._n agatho_n pope_n adrian_n with_o his_o whole_a synod_n do_v deliver_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n and_o ordain_v the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o moreover_o define_v that_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o and_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o commend_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o none_o and_o whoever_o shall_v act_v against_o this_o decree_n he_o he_o do_v noose_n in_o the_o band_n of_o anathema_n 291._o the_o like_a privilege_n do_v pope_n leo_n viii_o attribute_v to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n i._o we_o give_v he_o say_v he_o for_o ever_o power_n to_o ordain_v a_o successor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a apostolic_a see_v and_o change_v archbishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o platina_n in_o his_o life_n say_v that_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o transfer_v all_o authority_n to_o choose_v a_o pope_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n now_o i_o pray_v if_o this_o power_n of_o confirm_v bishop_n do_v by_o divine_a institution_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n how_o can_v he_o part_v with_o it_o or_o transfer_v it_o on_o other_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a renunciation_n in_o pope_n of_o their_o divine_a pretence_n 6._o general_a synod_n by_o a_o authority_n paramount_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o constitution_n and_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n 98._o so_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n do_v confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 5.9_o and_o of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n this_o ordination_n say_v they_o the_o synod_n general_o have_v admit_v although_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o ordination_n of_o nectarius_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o do_v oppose_v that_o of_o flavianus_n so_o the_o five_o synod_n it_o seem_v do_v confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o
disorderly_a behaviour_n notorious_o incur_v they_o deem_v incapable_a of_o the_o office_n presume_v their_o place_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la void_a this_o pope_n gelasius_n i._o propose_v for_o a_o rule_n 4._o that_o not_o only_o a_o metropolitan_a but_o every_o other_o bishop_n have_v a_o right_a to_o separate_v any_o person_n or_o any_o place_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o his_o heresy_n be_v already_o condemn_v 10._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v the_o pope_n for_o so_o long_a time_n quarrel_v with_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n because_o they_o do_v not_o expunge_v acacius_n from_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n who_o have_v communicate_v with_o heretic_n 67._o so_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n reject_v marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o novatian_o 3.21_o so_o athanasius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v depose_v arian_n bishop_n 2.42_o and_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o place_n so_o acacius_n and_o his_o complice_n depose_v macedonius_n and_o divers_a other_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d factious_o apply_v a_o rule_n take_v for_o grant_v then_o 1.37_o depose_v one_o another_o so_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n depose_v athanasius_n so_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n threaten_v to_o depose_v alexander_n of_o constantinople_n if_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v arius_n to_o communion_n 2.38_o acacius_n and_o his_o complice_n do_v extrude_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 2.26_o he_o also_o depose_v and_o expel_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 4.24_o and_o depose_v many_o other_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n ibid._n cyril_n depose_v nestorius_n and_o nestorius_n depose_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n cyril_n and_o juvenalis_n depose_v john_n of_o antioch_n 320._o john_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o bishop_n depose_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n 4._o yea_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n john_n of_o antioch_n gather_v together_o many_o bishop_n do_v depose_v cyril_n stephanus_n concern_v bassianus_n because_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o sword_n therefore_o he_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o it_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n both_o by_o leo_n of_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n and_o by_o flavianus_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o also_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n do_v reject_v timotheus_n of_o alexandria_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v reject_v petrus_n fullo_n 3._o st._n cyprian_n do_v assert_v the_o power_n of_o censure_v bishop_n upon_o needful_a and_o just_a occasion_n to_o belong_v to_o all_o bishop_n for_o maintenance_n of_o common_a faith_n discipline_n and_o peace_n therefore_o say_v he_o write_v to_o pope_n stephanus_n himself_n dear_a brother_n steph._n the_o body_n of_o bishop_n be_v copious_a be_v couple_v by_o the_o glue_n of_o concord_n and_o the_o band_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o college_n shall_v attempt_v to_o frame_v a_o heresy_n or_o to_o tear_v and_o spoil_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n may_v succour_v and_o like_o useful_a and_o merciful_a shepherd_n may_v gather_v together_o the_o sheep_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o flock_n 325._o the_o like_a doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o pope_n celestine_n i._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n 78._o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n any_o bishop_n may_v interpose_v judgement_n theophilus_n do_v proceed_v to_o condemn_v the_o origenist_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o pope_n epiphanius_n do_v demand_v satisfaction_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o this_o common_a right_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o case_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o censure_n which_o consist_v in_o disclaim_v person_n notorious_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o scandal_n and_o in_o refuse_v to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o they_o which_o every_o bishop_n 24._o as_o entitle_v to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n may_v do_v 5._o indeed_o in_o such_o a_o case_n every_o christian_a have_v a_o right_n yea_o a_o obligation_n to_o desert_v his_o own_o bishop_n 506._o so_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v give_v suspicion_n of_o error_n in_o faith_n 16._o st._n epiphanius_n do_v write_v letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o till_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o his_o orthodoxy_n upon_o which_o account_n st._n hierome_n live_v in_o palestine_n do_v decline_v communication_n with_o the_o patriarch_n thereof_o ask_v he_o if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o say_v to_o he_o or_o command_v that_o without_o satisfaction_n concern_v his_o faith_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o so_o every_o bishop_n yea_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o kind_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n 6._o if_o any_o pope_n do_v assume_v more_o than_o be_v allow_v in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o canon_n or_o be_v common_a to_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o rank_n it_o be_v a_o irregularity_n and_o a_o usurpation_n nor_o will_v example_n if_o any_o be_v producible_a serve_v to_o justify_v he_o or_o to_o ground_v a_o right_a thereto_o any_o more_o than_o the_o extravagant_a proceed_n of_o other_o pragmatical_a and_o factious_a bishop_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n whereof_o so_o many_o instance_n can_v be_v allege_v can_v assert_v such_o a_o power_n to_o any_o bishop_n dioscorus_n 7._o when_o the_o pope_n have_v attempt_v in_o this_o kind_n sard._n his_o power_n have_v be_v disavow_v as_o a_o illegal_a upstart_a pretence_n 8._o other_o bishop_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o apprehend_v cause_n to_o discard_v and_o depose_v pope_n so_o do_v the_o oriental_a faction_n at_o sardica_n depose_v pope_n julius_n for_o transgress_v as_o they_o suppose_v 3.11_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o foster_a heretic_n and_o criminal_a person_n condemn_v by_o synod_n 3.8_o so_o do_v the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n threaten_v deposition_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n fragm_n so_o do_v the_o patriarch_n dioscorus_n make_v show_v to_o reject_v pope_n leo_n from_o communion_n so_o do_v st._n hilary_n anathematise_v pope_n liberius_n 9_o pope_n when_o there_o be_v great_a occasion_n and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o exert_v their_o utmost_a power_n have_v not_o yet_o presume_v by_o themselves_o without_o joint_a authority_n of_o synod_n to_o condemn_v bishop_n 13._o so_o pope_n julius_n do_v not_o presume_v to_o depose_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n his_o great_a adversary_n and_o so_o much_o obnoxious_a by_o his_o patronise_a arianism_n pope_n innocent_n do_v not_o censure_n theophilus_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o so_o irregular_o and_o wrongful_o have_v extrude_v st._n chrysostome_n although_o much_o displease_v with_o they_o but_o endeavour_v to_o get_v a_o general_n synod_n to_o do_v the_o business_n pope_n leo_n i._o though_o a_o man_n of_o spirit_n and_o animosity_n sufficient_a will_v not_o without_o assistence_n of_o a_o synod_n attempt_v to_o judge_n dioscorus_n who_o have_v so_o high_o provoke_v he_o and_o give_v so_o much_o advantage_n against_o he_o by_o favour_v eutyches_n and_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n indeed_o often_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o pope_n will_v have_v depose_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o regular_a or_o if_o other_o common_o have_v receive_v that_o opinion_n so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v expect_v success_n in_o their_o attempt_n it_o but_o they_o many_o time_n be_v angry_a when_o their_o horn_n be_v short_a and_o show_v their_o tooth_n when_o they_o can_v not_o bite_v 10._o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n by_o pope_n joint_o with_o other_o or_o in_o synod_n especial_o upon_o advantage_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o plausible_a be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n as_o such_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o their_o influence_n not_o by_o their_o authority_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n not_o pope_n julius_n cashier_v the_o enemy_n of_o athanasius_n 68_o so_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o pope_n leo_n depose_v dioscorus_n so_o the_o roman_a synod_n not_o pope_n celestine_n check_v nestorius_n and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n depose_v he_o the_o whole_a western_a synod_n whereof_o he_o be_v precedent_n have_v a_o great_a sway_n 11._o if_o instance_n be_v argument_n of_o right_a there_o will_v be_v other_o pretender_n to_o the_o depose_v power_n particular_a bishop_n will_v have_v it_o as_o we_o before_o show_v 12._o the_o people_n will_v have_v the_o power_n for_o they_o have_v sometime_o depose_v pope_n themselves_o with_o effect_n so_o of_o pope_n constantine_n platina_n tell_v we_o at_o length_n he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n 131._o be_v very_o much_o provoke_v by_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o matter_n 13._o there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o bishop_n be_v remove_v or_o depose_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n this_o power_n be_v indeed_o necessary_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o all_o bishop_n be_v subject_n
proceed_v unto_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n without_o precarious_a attendence_n for_o a_o synod_n if_o he_o think_v his_o pretence_n to_o such_o appeal_v as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o to_o have_v be_v good_a or_o plausible_a in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n the_o next_o case_n be_v that_o of_o theodoret._n his_o word_n indeed_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o condition_n need_v the_o patronage_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v then_o high_a in_o reputation_n do_v sound_n favourable_o but_o we_o abstract_v from_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n must_v regard_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n his_o word_n be_v these_o leonem_fw-la i_o expect_v the_o suffrage_n of_o your_o apostolic_a see_v and_o beseech_v and_o earnest_o entreat_v your_o holiness_n to_o succour_v i_o who_o appeal_v to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judicature_n he_o never_o have_v be_v particular_o or_o personal_o judge_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o need_v to_o appeal_v as_o to_o a_o judge_n nor_o therefore_o be_v his_o application_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v interpret_v for_o such_o but_o rather_o as_o to_o a_o charitable_a succourer_n of_o he_o in_o his_o distress_n 138._o by_o his_o countenance_n and_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v he_o he_o only_o be_v suppose_v erroneous_a in_o faith_n 118._o and_o a_o perilous_a abettour_n of_o nestorianism_n because_o he_o have_v smart_o contradict_v cyril_n which_o prejudice_n do_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v prohibit_v from_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o there_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o be_v denounce_v heterodox_n his_o appeal_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o recourse_n in_o who_o he_o do_v confide_v find_v he_o to_o concur_v with_o himself_o in_o opinion_n against_o eutychianism_n be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v in_o common_a speech_n when_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o appeal_v to_o your_o judgement_n in_o this_o or_o that_o case_n a_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n consideration_n whether_o his_o faith_n be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n capacitate_v he_o to_o retain_v his_o office_n the_o which_o upon_o his_o explication_n and_o profession_n thereof_o present_v in_o term_n of_o extraordinary_a respect_n and_o deference_n the_o pope_n do_v approve_v thereby_o as_o a_o good_a divine_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o formal_a judge_n acquit_v he_o of_o heterodoxy_n the_o which_o approbation_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o great_a opinion_n than_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n skill_n in_o those_o point_n and_o to_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v obtain_v by_o contest_v against_o the_o eutychian_o do_v bear_v great_a sway_n in_o the_o synod_n so_o that_o although_o not_o without_o opposition_n of_o many_o and_o not_o upon_o absolute_a term_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o sit_v among_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n observation_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o formal_a trial_n the_o pope_n make_v of_o theodoret_n case_n that_o he_o be_v cite_v that_o his_o accuser_n do_v appear_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v discuss_v but_o only_o a_o simple_a approbation_n of_o he_o 2._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o theodoret_n do_v write_v to_o flavianus_n in_o like_a term_n 86._o we_o entreat_v your_o holiness_n to_o fight_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v assault_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n 3._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o theodoret_n expect_v this_o favour_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o thence_o be_v move_v to_o commend_v the_o roman_a see_v to_o the_o height_n and_o to_o reckon_v its_o special_a advantage_n do_v not_o yet_o mention_v his_o supremacy_n of_o power_n or_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o those_o word_n it_o befit_v you_o to_o be_v prime_a in_o all_o thing_n be_v only_o general_a word_n relate_v to_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o subjoin_v unmixed_a of_o which_o he_o say_v for_o your_o throne_n be_v adorn_v with_o many_o advantage_n in_o a_o florid_n enumeration_n whereof_o he_o pass_v over_o that_o of_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n he_o name_v the_o magnitude_n splendour_n majesty_n and_o populousness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o early_a faith_n praise_v by_o saint_n paul_n the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n and_o their_o decease_n there_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a sovereign_n and_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o main_a advantage_n whereof_o that_o see_v can_v be_v capable_a he_o do_v not_o mention_n why_o because_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a thereof_o else_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o in_o silence_n 4._o we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o whatever_o the_o opinion_n of_o theodoret_n be_v now_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n he_o not_o long_o before_o do_v hardly_o take_v he_o for_o such_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o do_v oppose_v pope_n celestine_n concur_v with_o cyril_n at_o the_o first_o ephesine_n synod_n he_o then_o indeed_o look_v on_o pope_n celestine_n as_o a_o prejudice_v adversary_n do_v not_o write_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n as_o we_o see_v by_o those_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o domnus_n 112._o and_o we_o have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n about_o these_o thing_n to_o he_o of_o milan_n i_o say_v to_o he_o of_o aquileia_n and_o he_o of_o ravenna_n testify_v etc._n etc._n 5._o yea_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o theodoret_n do_v intend_v with_o the_o emperor_n leave_n to_o appeal_v or_o refer_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o western_a bishop_n as_o himself_o do_v express_v in_o those_o word_n to_o anatolius_n anatol._n i_o do_v pray_v your_o magnificence_n that_o you_o will_v request_v this_o favour_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n that_o i_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o west_n and_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o holy_a bishop_n there_o bellarmine_n far_a do_v allege_v the_o appeal_n of_o hadrianus_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n to_o pope_n gregory_n i._o the_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o assert_v by_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la 6._o for_o depose_v hadrianus_n without_o regard_n to_o that_o appeal_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o example_n be_v late_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v extend_v their_o power_n beyond_o the_o ancient_a and_o due_a limit_n those_o maxim_n have_v get_v in_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o worthy_a pope_n who_o think_v he_o may_v use_v the_o power_n of_o which_o he_o find_v himself_o possess_v 2._o it_o be_v impertinent_a because_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n have_v then_o a_o special_a dependence_n upon_o the_o roman_a see_v from_o whence_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n upon_o appeal_n can_v be_v infer_v 3._o it_o may_v be_v a_o usurpation_n nor_o do_v the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n suffice_v to_o determine_v a_o question_n of_o right_n for_o good_a man_n be_v liable_a to_o prejudice_n and_o its_o consequence_n to_o these_o instance_n produce_v by_o bellarmine_n some_o add_v the_o appeal_n of_o eutyches_n to_o pope_n leo_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v except_v that_o if_o he_o do_v appeal_v it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n sole_o but_o to_o he_o with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n his_o deposition_n be_v read_v 1._o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o thessalonica_n the_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n do_v sole_o or_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o rome_n liberatus_n say_v 1._o that_o johannes_n talaida_n go_v to_o calendion_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o take_v of_o he_o intercessory_a synodical_a letter_n appeal_v to_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n athanasius_n have_v do_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o write_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o regard_n to_o any_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o may_v general_o propose_v these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o any_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v especial_o in_o cause_n relate_v to_o faith_n or_o common_a interest_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o great_a authority_n for_o refuge_n or_o for_o relief_n which_o they_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v procure_v by_o they_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o their_o power_n among_o their_o dependent_n 2._o bad_a man_n be_v deserve_o correct_v will_v absurd_o resort_v any_o whither_o with_o mouth_n full_a of_o clamour_n and_o calumny_n if_o not_o with_o hope_n of_o relief_n yet_o with_o design_n of_o revenge_n as_o do_v martion_n as_o do_v felicissimus_n as_o do_v apiarius_n to_o the_o pope_n 3._o good_a man_n be_v abuse_v will_v express_v some_o resentment_n and_o complain_v of_o their_o wrong_n where_o they_o may_v
prelate_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o that_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n 3._o st._n chrysostome_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o commission_n of_o ambassador_n and_o come_v from_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n 512._o it_o behove_v we_o all_o who_o by_o divine_a authority_n be_v constitute_v in_o the_o priesthood_n to_o prevent_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v all_o of_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o no_o less_o than_o the_o proud_a pope_n of_o they_o all_o whence_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o in_o their_o address_n and_o compellation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o their_o speech_n about_o he_o to_o call_v he_o their_o brother_n their_o colleague_n their_o fellow-minist_a which_o have_v not_o be_v modest_a or_o just_a if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o minister_n or_o shadow_n yea_o the_o pope_n themselves_o even_o the_o high_a and_o haughty_a of_o they_o who_o of_o any_o in_o old_a time_n do_v most_o stand_v on_o their_o presume_a preeminence_n 84._o do_v yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v other_o bishop_n their_o fellow-bishop_n and_o fellow-minister_n those_o bishop_n of_o france_n with_o good_a reason_n do_v complain_v of_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o for_o call_v they_o his_o clerk_n pith._n whenas_o if_o his_o pride_n have_v suffer_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n in_o fine_a the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v not_o allege_v any_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o warrant_v their_o jurisdiction_n sup_v but_o from_o god_n if_o moses_n his_o chair_n be_v so_o venerable_a 3._o that_o what_o be_v say_v out_o of_o that_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v hear_v how_o much_o more_o be_v christ_n throne_n so_o we_o succeed_v he_o from_o that_o we_o speak_v since_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 83._o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n power_n to_o give_v 4._o since_o we_o also_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n and_o god_n be_v make_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o modern_a dream_n bear_v out_o of_o ambition_n and_o flattery_n which_o never_o come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o ancient_a divine_a it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o cyprian_a athanasius_n basil_n chrysostome_n austin_n etc._n etc._n do_v take_v themselves_o for_o the_o vicegerent_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o so_o frequent_a occasion_n be_v give_v they_o in_o all_o their_o volume_n ever_o acknowledge_v it_o why_o can_v bellarmine_n and_o his_o complice_n after_o all_o their_o proll_a show_n any_o passage_n in_o they_o import_v any_o such_o acknowledgement_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o infer_v it_o by_o far-fetched_a sophism_n from_o allegation_n plain_o impertinent_a or_o frivolous_a the_o pope_n indeed_o in_o the_o four_o century_n begin_v to_o practice_v a_o fine_a trick_n very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o their_o power_n which_o be_v to_o confer_v on_o certain_a bishop_n as_o occasion_v serve_v or_o for_o continuance_n the_o title_n of_o their_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n thereby_o pretend_v to_o impart_v authority_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v for_o performance_n of_o divers_a thing_n which_o otherwise_o by_o their_o own_o episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a power_n they_o can_v not_o perform_v by_o which_o device_n they_o do_v engage_v such_o bishop_n to_o such_o a_o dependence_n on_o they_o whereby_o they_o do_v promote_v the_o papal_a authority_n in_o province_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o bishop_n and_o synod_n do_v what_o they_o please_v under_o pretence_n of_o this_o vast_a power_n communicate_v to_o they_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v displace_v or_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o their_o favourer_n do_v what_o may_v serve_v to_o advance_v the_o papacy_n thus_o do_v pope_n celestine_n constitute_v cyril_n in_o his_o room_n 134._o pope_n leo_n appoint_v anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n pope_n felix_n acacius_n of_o constantinople_n pope_n hormisdas_n epiphanius_n of_o constantinople_n 70._o pope_n simplicius_n to_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o sevill_n we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o vicariat_fw-la authority_n of_o our_o see_n 46._o so_o do_v siricius_n and_o his_o successor_n constitute_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o be_v their_o vicar_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o illyricum_n wherein_o be_v then_o a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n they_o have_v catch_v a_o special_a jurisdiction_n to_o which_o pope_n leo_n do_v refer_v in_o those_o word_n which_o sometime_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v with_o reference_n to_o all_o bishop_n thessaly_n but_o concern_v only_a anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n we_o have_v entrust_v thy_o charity_n to_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v call_v into_o part_n of_o the_o solicitude_n not_o into_o plenitude_n of_o the_o authority_n so_o do_v pope_n zozimus_n bestow_v a_o like_a pretence_n of_o vicarious_a power_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n 93._o which_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o temporal_a exarch_n in_o gaul_n so_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la in_o bulgaria_n or_o dardania_n europaea_n the_o like_a privilege_n be_v grant_v by_o procurement_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n native_a of_o that_o place_n afterward_o temporary_a or_o occasional_a vicar_n be_v appoint_v such_o as_o austin_n in_o england_n boniface_n in_o germany_n who_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o concession_n do_v usurp_v a_o paramount_n authority_n and_o by_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o do_v advance_v the_o papal_a interest_n depress_v the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o provincial_a synod_n so_o at_o length_n legate_n upon_o occasion_n dispatch_v into_o all_o country_n of_o the_o west_n come_v to_o do_v there_o what_o they_o please_v use_v that_o pretence_n to_o oppress_v and_o abuse_v both_o clergy_n and_o people_n very_o intolerable_o whence_o divers_a country_n be_v force_v to_o make_v legal_a provision_n for_o exclude_v such_o legate_n find_v by_o much_o experience_n that_o their_o business_n be_v to_o rant_v and_o domineer_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n etc._n to_o suck_v money_n from_o the_o people_n and_o to_o maintain_v luxurious_a pomp_n upon_o expense_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o come_v 524._o of_o this_o john_n xxii_o do_v sore_o complain_v and_o decree_n that_o all_o people_n shall_v admit_v his_o legate_n under_o pain_n of_o interdict_v in_o england_n pope_n paschal_n find_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n henry_n i._n 113._o nuncio_n or_o letter_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v unless_o by_o your_o majesty_n be_v command_n be_v not_o think_v worthy_a any_o admittance_n or_o reception_n within_o your_o jurisdiction_n none_o complain_v thence_o none_o appeal_v thence_o for_o judgement_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o pope_n observe_v what_o authority_n and_o reverence_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v in_o this_o nation_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o check_v his_o attempt_n do_v think_v good_a to_o constitute_v those_o archbishop_n his_o legate_n of_o course_n legatos_fw-la natos_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n by_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o and_o owe_v to_o he_o that_o mark_v of_o favour_n or_o honour_n with_o enlargement_n of_o power_n may_v pay_v he_o more_o devotion_n and_o serve_v his_o interest_n 2.10_o bellarmine_n do_v from_o this_o practice_n prove_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a power_n but_o he_o may_v from_o thence_o better_o have_v domonstrate_v their_o great_a cunning_n it_o may_v from_o such_o extraordinary_a designation_n of_o vicegerent_n with_o far_o more_o reason_n be_v infer_v that_o ordinary_o bishop_n be_v not_o his_o minister_n xi_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o sovereign_n that_o he_o can_v be_v call_v to_o account_v or_o judge_v or_o depose_v or_o debar_v communion_n or_o any-wise_a censure_v and_o punish_v for_o this_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o confusion_n in_o degree_n subject_v the_o superior_a to_o inferior_n this_o be_v make_v a_o river_n run_v backward_o this_o be_v to_o dam_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n to_o behead_v the_o state_n to_o expose_v majesty_n to_o contempt_n 21._o wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v pretend_v to_o this_o privilege_n according_a to_o those_o maxim_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n draw_v from_o the_o say_n of_o pope_n either_o forge_a or_o genuine_a but_o all_o alike_o obtain_v authority_n in_o their_o court._n and_o according_a to_o what_o p._n adrian_n let_v the_o 8_o the_o synod_n know_v because_o say_v he_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n stoop_v not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o lesser_a church_n 963._o they_o cite_v also_o three_o old_a synod_n of_o sinuessa_n
sense_n of_o good_a man_n in_o all_o time_n xviii_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o sovereign_a power_n to_o erect_v translate_v spiritual_a presidency_n etc._n wherefore_o this_o the_o pope_n claim_v cum_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o at_o first_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therein_o except_o in_o his_o own_o province_n or_o diocese_n as_o christianity_n do_v grow_v and_o enter_v into_o city_n so_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o prince_n often_o as_o they_o do_v endow_v so_o they_o do_v erect_v episcopal_n see_v and_o do_v as_o be_v suitable_a change_v place_n pope_n paschal_n ii_o do_v by_o complain_v attest_v to_o this_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o poland_n 115._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n which_o among_o you_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v make_v not_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o the_o king_n command_n xix_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o impose_v tax_n on_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v assume_v this_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_n iv._o in_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o lion_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o council_n we_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n 1245_o as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v under_o authority_n as_o the_o prelate_n pay_v for_o three_o year_n a_o twenty_o part_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n towards_o the_o assistence_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v thereto_o appoint_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o let_v all_o know_v that_o this_o they_o be_v bind_v faithful_o to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o antiquity_n know_v no_o such_o imposition_n when_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n the_o poor_a be_v maintain_v and_o relieve_v by_o voluntary_a offering_n or_o obvention_n even_o the_o invidious_a splendour_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v support_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o matron_n as_o marcellinus_n observe_v 42._o this_o be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n unto_o who_o clergyman_n be_v subject_n and_o bind_v to_o render_v tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n belong_v 13.7_o supposition_n vii_o a_o far_a grand_a assertion_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v this_o that_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v indefectible_a and_o unalterable_a but_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v assign_v why_o even_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n confer_v on_o he_o it_o be_v not_o assure_o consequent_a that_o it_o must_v always_o or_o do_v now_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o it_o may_v be_v settle_v on_o he_o not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n the_o which_o fail_v his_o authority_n may_v expire_v it_o may_v be_v god_n will_n that_o it_o shall_v only_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a way_n whereby_o according_a to_o common_a rule_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v be_v disseise_v thereof_o 1._o if_o god_n have_v positive_o declare_v his_o will_n concern_v this_o point_n that_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n be_v by_o he_o grant_v irrevocable_o and_o immutable_o so_o that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o may_v be_v remove_v or_o alter_v then_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v admit_v for_o such_o but_o if_o no_o such_o declaration_n do_v appear_v then_o to_o assert_v it_o for_o such_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n by_o exemption_n of_o this_o case_n from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o providence_n so_o to_o confer_v power_n of_o any_o kind_n or_o nature_n on_o man_n as_o to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o transfer_v it_o qualify_a it_o extend_v or_o contract_v it_o abolish_n it_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o due_a season_n and_o exigency_n of_o thing_n whence_o no_o humane_a power_n can_v be_v suppose_v absolute_o stable_a or_o immovable_o fix_v in_o one_o person_n or_o place_n 2._o no_o power_n can_v have_v a_o high_a source_n or_o firm_a ground_n than_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n have_v for_o all_o such_o power_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n 13.1_o but_o yet_o such_o power_n be_v liable_a to_o various_a alteration_n and_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n have_v ebb_n and_o flow_v and_o ever_o change_v its_o bound_n either_o personal_a or_o local_a any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o those_o revolution_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o all_o humane_a constitution_n be_v subject_a and_o which_o be_v order_v by_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 75.7_o who_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n appoint_v over_o it_o who_o he_o please_v put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o adam_n by_o god_n appointment_n be_v sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o first-born_a successor_n derive_v the_o same_o power_n from_o he_o yet_o in_o course_n of_o time_n that_o order_n have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o divers_a independent_a sovereignty_n do_v take_v place_n every_o prince_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a ordination_n within_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o lawful_a successor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o same_o authority_n yet_o by_o accident_n such_o authority_n do_v often_o fail_v total_o or_o in_o part_n change_v its_o extent_n why_o then_o may_v not_o any_o spiritual_a power_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o vicissitude_n why_o may_v not_o a_o prelate_n be_v degrade_v as_o well_o as_o a_o prince_n why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o emperor_n lose_v all_o or_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n why_o may_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n no_o less_o than_o the_o heir_n of_o adam_n suffer_v a_o defaileur_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o spiritual_a corporation_n person_n and_o place_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o contingence_n with_o other_o as_o there_o be_v like_a reason_n to_o suppose_v so_o there_o be_v example_n to_o prove_v god_n remove_v his_o sanctuary_n from_o shiloh_n go_v you_o now_o unto_o my_o place_n 2.5_o which_o be_v in_o shiloh_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o first_o etc._n etc._n he_o desert_a jerusalem_n he_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n he_o place_v eli_n of_o the_o family_n of_o ithamar_n in_o the_o high-priesthood_n and_o displace_v his_o race_n from_o it_o 2.27_o i_o say_v indeed_o say_v god_n that_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o reason_n and_o exigency_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o alter_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n for_o when_o it_o shall_v prove_v very_o inconvenient_a or_o hurtful_a god_n may_v order_v such_o a_o alteration_n to_o happen_v and_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o allow_v it_o as_o god_n first_o do_v institute_v one_o universal_a monarchy_n but_o that_o form_n upon_o the_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n prove_v incommodious_a providence_n give_v way_n for_o its_o change_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o particular_a government_n to_o which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v so_o god_n may_v institute_v a_o singular_a presidency_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n grow_v vast_o extend_v so_o that_o such_o a_o government_n will_v not_o convenient_o serve_v the_o whole_a he_o may_v order_v a_o division_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v acquiesce_v 4._o it_o have_v ever_o be_v deem_v reasonable_a and_o according_o be_v practise_v that_o the_o church_n in_o its_o exterior_a form_n and_o political_a administration_n shall_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o constitution_n of_o worldly_a government_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o clash_v or_o disturbance_n from_o each_o to_o other_o wherefore_o see_v the_o world_n be_v now_o settle_a under_o so_o many_o civil_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v so_o model_v as_o to_o comply_v with_o each_o of_o they_o and_o it_o his_o reasonable_a that_o any_o pretence_n of_o jurisdiction_n shall_v veil_v to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o retain_v the_o same_o form_n of_o policy_n or_o measure_n of_o power_n affix_v to_o person_n or_o place_n can_v no-wise_a be_v demonstrate_v by_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o experience_n which_o show_v the_o church_n to_o have_v subsist_v with_o variation_n of_o that_o kind_n there_o have_v in_o all_o time_n be_v find_v much_o reason_n or_o necessity_n to_o make_v alteration_n
rome_n this_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o divers_a pope_n which_o not_o only_o the_o apostolical_a prelate_n 812._o but_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v do_v viz._n discriminate_a and_o severe_a any_o man_n and_o any_o place_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o fore-condemned_a heresy_n faith_n be_v universal_a common_a to_o all_o and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o clergyman_n but_o also_o to_o laic_n and_o even_o to_o all_o christian_n therefore_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o pastor_n ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v he_o unless_o he_o swerve_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o right_a faith_n 15._o that_o this_o be_v the_o current_a opinion_n common_a practice_n do_v show_v there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o reject_v their_o superior_n and_o withdraw_v from_o their_o communion_n in_o case_n of_o their_o maintain_v error_n or_o of_o their_o disorderly_a behaviour_n such_o practice_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o general_n and_o great_a synod_n as_o also_o by_o divers_a pope_n when_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v introduce_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 220._o divers_a of_o his_o presbyter_n do_v rebuke_v he_o and_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o he_o which_o proceed_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n particular_o charisius_n do_v assert_v this_o proceed_n in_o those_o remarkable_a word_n present_v to_o that_o same_o synod_n it_o be_v the_o wish_n and_o desire_v of_o all_o well_o affect_a person_n 358._o to_o give_v always_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n especial_o to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o teacher_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o teach_v shall_v instill_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v set_v under_o they_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n as_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n then_o of_o necessity_n the_o order_n must_v be_v invert_v and_o they_o who_o teach_v wrong_a doctrine_n must_v be_v rebuke_v of_o those_o who_o be_v their_o inferior_n pope_n celestine_n i._o in_o that_o case_n do_v commend_v the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n 190._o desert_v their_o pastor_n happy_a flock_n say_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v afford_v to_o judge_v about_o its_o own_o pasture_n st._n hierome_n do_v presume_v to_o write_v very_o brisk_o and_o smart_o in_o reproof_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o who_o province_n he_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n do_v reside_v 62._o who_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n we_o who_o whole_a house_n in_o bethlehem_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n or_o thou_o who_o either_o believe_v aright_o and_o proud_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o be_v of_o a_o wrong_a belief_n and_o real_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n be_v thou_o only_o the_o church_n and_o be_v he_o who_o offend_v thou_o exclude_v from_o christ_n catal._n malchion_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n dispute_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la his_o bishop_n beatus_fw-la presbyter_n confute_v his_o bishop_n elipandus_n of_o toledo_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o rectour_n swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o those_o who_o be_v under_o he_o 16._o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v reckon_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n within_o their_o precinct_n if_o other_o patriarch_n who_o sit_v in_o apostolical_a see_v and_o partake_v of_o a_o like_a extensive_a jurisdiction_n by_o incur_v heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o commit_v notorious_a disorder_n and_o injustice_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o authority_n so_o that_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v they_o then_o may_v the_o pope_n lose_v he_o for_o truth_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o assert_v any_o such_o privilege_n either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o old_a tradition_n there_o can_v no_o promise_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o have_v any_o probable_a show_n that_o of_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la be_v a_o ridiculous_a pretence_n it_o can_v stand_v without_o a_o perpetual_a miracle_n there_o be_v in_o fact_n no_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o miracle_n from_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o great_a error_n and_o impiety_n that_o be_v ambition_n avarice_n sloth_n luxury_n the_o papal_a state_n be_v not_o exempt_a yea_o apparent_o it_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o they_o than_o any_o other_o all_o age_n have_v testify_v and_o complain_v thereof_o 17._o most_o eminent_a person_n have_v in_o such_o case_n withdraw_v communion_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o otherwhere_a we_o have_v show_v by_o divers_a instance_n 18._o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o do_v admit_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n baron_n because_o he_o that_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o person_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o except_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o faith_n the_o supposition_n do_v imply_v the_o possibility_n and_o therefore_o the_o case_n may_v be_v put_v that_o he_o be_v such_o and_o then_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o more_o current_a doctrine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a cease_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n yea_o a_o christian_a hence_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o yea_o no_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o he_o 19_o this_o in_o fact_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o a_o great_a pope_n allow_v the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n honorius_n for_o good_a because_o he_o be_v erroneous_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o synod_n although_o honorius_n be_v anathematise_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n 963._o it_o be_v yet_o well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o heresy_n for_o which_o alone_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o superior_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o papal_a succession_n do_v pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a tradition_n that_o he_o do_v subvert_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a piety_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a command_n that_o he_o teach_v falsehood_n and_o maintain_v impiety_n be_v notorious_a in_o many_o particular_n some_o whereof_o we_o shall_v touch_v we_o just_o may_v charge_v he_o with_o all_o those_o extravagant_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o the_o high_a fly_a doctor_n do_v teach_v and_o which_o the_o fierce_a zealot_n upon_o occasion_n do_v act_n for_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o pope_n of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v most_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v such_o folk_n look_v squint_o on_o other_o as_o not_o well_o affect_v to_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v only_o touch_v those_o new_a and_o noxious_a or_o dangerous_a position_n which_o great_a synod_n manage_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o authority_n have_v define_v or_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v magisterial_o decree_v or_o which_o be_v general_o practise_v by_o their_o influence_n or_o countenance_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v support_v and_o cherish_v as_o his_o special_a favourite_n the_o venture_n of_o wicked_a error_n such_o as_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n his_o power_n over_o temporal_a prince_n to_o cashier_v and_o depose_v they_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n breach_n of_o faith_n with_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o doctrine_n be_v heretical_a as_o induce_v pernicious_a practice_n whence_o whoever_o do_v so_o much_o as_o communicate_v with_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o ancient_a christianity_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholic_n antiquity_n do_v teach_v and_o enjoin_v we_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n alone_o 6.16_o our_o creator_n forbid_v we_o to_o worship_v any_o creature_n or_o fellow-servant_n even_o not_o angel_n for_o i_o who_o be_o a_o creature_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o worship_v one_o like_v to_o i_o trid._n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o client_n do_v teach_v and_o charge_v we_o to_o worship_v angel_n and_o dead_a man_n yea_o even_o to_o venerate_v the_o relic_n and_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n 14.4_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v nothing_o about_o the_o present_a or_o future_a state_n of_o man_n absolute_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o each_o man_n shall_v have_v praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n notorious_o in_o repugnance_n to_o those_o precept_n anticipate_v god_n judgement_n and_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o a_o knowledge_n requisite_a thereto_o do_v presume_v to_o determine_v
most_o primitive_a age_n when_o evident_o there_o be_v no_o such_o a_o political_a conjunction_n of_o christian_n arg._n iii_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v one_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o church_n 151._o the_o embrace_v and_o profession_n whereof_o celebrate_v in_o baptism_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o continuance_n therein_o therefore_o christian_n be_v combine_v together_o in_o one_o political_a body_n answ._n 1._o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o from_o the_o antecedent_n it_o can_v only_o be_v infer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_n all_o christian_n shall_v consent_v in_o one_o faith_n which_o unity_n we_o avow_v and_o who_o deny_v answ._n 2._o by_o like_a reason_n all_o mankind_n must_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o political_a body_n because_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o agree_v in_o what_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a or_o because_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n justice_n and_o humanity_n be_v common_a to_o all_o arg._n iu._n god_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n certain_a power_n and_o right_n 171._o as_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o admit_v into_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o power_n to_o enact_v law_n for_o maintenance_n of_o its_o order_n and_o peace_n for_o its_o edification_n and_o welfare_n a_o power_n to_o correct_v and_o excommunicate_a offender_n a_o power_n to_o hold_v assembly_n for_o god_n service_n 54._o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v governor_n and_o pastor_n answ._n 1._o these_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n because_o grant_v to_o each_o particular_a church_n or_o distinct_a society_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o the_o whole_a as_o such_o or_o distinct_a from_o the_o part_n answ._n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o grant_v particular_a church_n do_v exercise_v those_o power_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o infer_v more_o from_o they_o than_o a_o justification_n of_o their_o practice_n answ._n 3._o st._n cyprian_n often_o from_o that_o common_a grant_n do_v infer_v the_o right_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n which_o inference_n will_v not_o be_v good_a but_o upon_o our_o supposition_n nor_o indeed_o otherwise_o will_v any_o particular_a church_n have_v ground_n for_o its_o authority_n answ._n 4._o god_n have_v grant_v the_o like_a right_n to_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n but_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o kingdom_n and_o state_n must_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o single_a regiment_n the_o consequence_n be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o in_o our_o case_n arg._n v._o all_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o practice_n the_o same_o order_n of_o discipline_n and_o custom_n 11.16_o therefore_o all_o do_v make_v one_o corporation_n answ._n 1._o that_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o divine_a institution_n do_v argue_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o heavenly_a king_n or_o a_o specifical_a unity_n and_o similitude_n of_o policy_n the_o which_o we_o do_v avow_v answ._n 2._o we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v it_o convenient_a and_o decent_a that_o all_o church_n in_o principal_a observance_n introduce_v by_o humane_a prudence_n shall_v agree_v so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o such_o thing_n represent_v and_o preserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n of_o charity_n of_o peace_n whence_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v endeavour_v such_o a_o uniformity_n as_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a profess_v in_o the_o canon_n forbid_v of_o genu-flexion_a on_o lord_n day_n paschate_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n answ._n 3._o yet_o do_v not_o such_o a_o agreement_n or_o attempt_v at_o it_o infer_v a_o political_a unity_n no_o more_o than_o when_o all_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o primitive_a general_a tradition_n be_v tie_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o god_n that_o consideration_n may_v argue_v all_o man_n to_o have_v be_v under_o the_o same_o government_n or_o no_o more_o than_o the_o usual_a agreement_n of_o neighbour_n nation_n in_o divers_a fashion_n do_v conclude_v such_o a_o unity_n answ._n 4._o in_o divers_a custom_n and_o observance_n several_a church_n do_v vary_v with_o allowance_n which_o do_v rather_o infer_v a_o difference_n of_o polity_n than_o agreement_n in_o other_o observance_n do_v argue_v a_o unity_n thereof_o etc._n 73._o answ._n 5._o st._n cyprian_n do_v affirm_v that_o in_o such_o matter_n every_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n to_o use_v his_o own_o discretion_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o other_o 159._o arg._n vi_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v one_o corporation_n and_o in_o correspondence_n thereto_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v such_o answ._n 1._o as_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o some_o thing_n correspond_v to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o differ_v in_o other_o be_v design_v to_o excel_v it_o wherefore_o this_o argumentation_n can_v be_v valid_a and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v employ_v for_o our_o opinion_n as_o against_o it_o answ._n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v argue_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v annual_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v have_v one_o archpriest_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o speak_v one_o language_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o case_n for_o the_o israelite_n be_v one_o small_a nation_n which_o convenient_o may_v be_v embody_v but_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v consist_v of_o all_o nation_n which_o render_v correspondence_n in_o this_o particular_a unpracticable_a at_o least_o without_o great_a inconvenience_n 2._o answ._n 4._o before_o the_o law_n christian_n religion_n and_o consequent_o a_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o substance_n subsist_v but_o what_o unity_n of_o government_n be_v there_o then_o answ._n 5._o the_o temporal_a union_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v only_o figure_v the_o spiritual_a unity_n of_o christian_n in_o faith_n charity_n and_o peace_n 157._o arg._n vii_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v one_o political_a body_n 32._o answ._n 1._o thence_o we_o may_v rather_o infer_v that_o church_n be_v not_o so_o unite_v because_o the_o founder_n of_o they_o be_v several_a person_n endow_v with_o coordinate_a and_o equal_a power_n answ._n 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o several_a church_n constitute_v bishop_n independent_a from_o each_o other_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v now_o either_o by_o succession_n from_o those_o or_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o humane_a prudence_n according_a to_o emergence_n of_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n answ._n 3._o divers_a church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o be_v so_o according_a to_o saint_n cyprian_n answ._n 4._o all_o temporal_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o adam_n and_o the_o patriarch_n ancient_a father_n of_o family_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v under_o one_o secular_a government_n arg._n viii_o all_o church_n do_v exercise_v a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n 195._o or_o of_o exclude_v heretic_n schismatic_n disorderly_a and_o scandalous_a people_n answ._n 1._o each_o church_n be_v vest_v with_o this_o power_n this_o do_v therefore_o only_o infer_v a_o resemblance_n of_o several_a church_n in_o discipline_n which_o we_o avow_v answ._n 2._o this_o argue_v that_o all_o church_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o faith_n to_o exercise_v charity_n and_o peace_n to_o maintain_v the_o like_a holiness_n of_o conversation_n what_o then_o do_v we_o deny_v this_o answ._n 3._o all_o kingdom_n and_o state_n do_v punish_v offender_n against_o reason_n and_o justice_n do_v banish_v seditious_a and_o disorderly_a person_n do_v uphold_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o common_a honesty_n and_o morality_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o nation_n must_v come_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n ep._n arg._n ix_o all_o church_n do_v maintain_v intercourse_n and_o commerce_n with_o each_o other_o by_o form_v communicatory_a pacificatory_a commendatory_a synodical_a epistle_n other_o answ._n 1._o this_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n do_v by_o admonition_n advice_n etc._n etc._n help_v one_o another_o in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n do_v endeavour_n to_o preserve_v charity_n friendship_n and_o peace_n this_o be_v all_o which_o thence_o may_v be_v conclude_v answ._n 2._o secular_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v ambassador_n and_o envoy_n with_o letter_n and_o instruction_n for_o settlement_n of_o correspondence_n and_o preserve_a peace_n they_o sometime_o do_v recommend_v their_o subject_n to_o other_o prince_n they_o expect_v
173_o do_v not_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o summon_v general_a council_n till_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n shake_v off_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n 192_o no_o more_o authority_n in_o council_n than_o patriarch_n and_o other_o clergy_n 193_o supremacy_n not_o indefectible_a and_o unalterable_a 271_o a_o character_n of_o they_o and_o their_o usurpation_n 200_o 314_o 315_o supremacy_n disclaim_v 309._o power_n worldly_n power_n 174_o description_n thereof_o and_o how_o much_o it_o have_v advance_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n ibid._n pragmatical_a sanction_n 184._o presidency_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o wise_a necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n 199._o presidency_n some_o impose_v upon_o by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o that_o word_n 204._o presidency_n spiritual_a presidency_n to_o erect_v and_o translate_v they_o a_o prerogative_n of_o sovereign_a power_n 270._o precedent_n in_o council_n appoint_v by_o pope_n of_o no_o authority_n 203._o priest_n why_o forbid_a marriage_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 139._o primacy_n three_o kind_n thereof_o 30._o primacy_n in_o s._n peter_n neither_o personal_a nor_o successive_a 76._o primacy_n of_o s._n john_n and_o s._n james_n have_v more_o specious_a title_n than_o of_o s._n peter_n 70_o 74._o primacy_n diocesan_a primacy_n the_o pope_n great_a gain_n in_o the_o w._n church_n not_o embrace_v that_o discipline_n 170._o privilege_n the_o pope_n no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 270._o provincial_n synod_n when_o appeal_n be_v first_o make_v from_o they_o 250._o purgatory_n whence_o invent_v 138._o r._n relic_n among_o the_o ro._n 139._o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o error_n about_o it_o 280_o 281._o restitution_n of_o bishop_n not_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n never_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 242_o etc._n etc._n pretend_a example_n show_v to_o be_v invalid_a in_o seq_n residence_n of_o bishop_n 84_o their_o translation_n 85._o revelation_n divine_a revelation_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o absolute_a belief_n 127._o rock_n s._n peter_n be_v so_o call_v examine_v 59_o romanist_n a_o enumeration_n of_o some_o of_o their_o error_n 138_o etc._n etc._n romanist_n in_o england_n schismatic_n 325._o a_o far_a character_n of_o they_o ibid._n romish_a church_n vain_o pretend_v to_o great_a antiquity_n 310._o s._n sacrament_n the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la therein_o among_o the_o romanist_n 138_o why_o celebrate_v by_o they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 139_o their_o far_a abuse_n thereof_o 285_o 286._o saint_n papist_n doctrine_n of_o worship_v they_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 280._o schism_n nature_n thereof_o 323_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o ibid._n scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n for_o our_o belief_n 35._o scripture_n prohibit_v of_o they_o whence_o 139_o 283_o and_o teach_v they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n ibid._n separation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o mischief_n of_o they_o 322._o simony_n pope_n guilty_a of_o it_o 266._o sovereignty_n the_o particular_a branch_n thereof_o consider_v and_o pope_n vain_a pretence_n to_o the_o same_o 185._o spirit_n v_o inspiration_n synod_n no_o general_n synod_n before_o constantine_n m._n 185._o synod_n in_o ancient_a synod_n divers_a thing_n be_v ordain_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n divers_a against_o his_o pleasure_n 201_o 208_o instance_n hereof_o in_o seq_n synod_n no_o rule_n extant_a about_o they_o in_o the_o first_o father_n till_o after_o 300_o year_n 209._o synod_n their_o decree_n and_o act_n by_o who_o ratify_v 204_o 205_o 206._o synod_n romish_a synod_n and_o enthusiast_n compare_v 286._o t._n tax_n impose_v they_o on_o clergy_n or_o people_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 270._o tradition_n in_o some_o matter_n very_o uncertain_a and_o contradictory_n 34._o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 139._o tradition_n oral_a tradition_n 283._o tradition_n universal_a tradition_n disow_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 268._o transubstantiation_n 139._o trent_n council_n character_n thereof_o 259._o v._o unity_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n not_o of_o external_a policy_n 316._o unity_n preservation_n thereof_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o argument_n of_o its_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o government_n 320._o vow_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o impose_v 138._o w._n wealth_n how_o procure_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 183._o word_n false_a interpretation_n of_o word_n how_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n agitur_fw-la de_fw-la summa_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n bell._n praef._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n upon_o this_o one_o point_n the_o very_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n depend_v tanta_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la doctores_fw-la controversia_fw-la de_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quae_fw-la se_fw-la extendat_fw-la ut_fw-la pauca_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la materia_fw-la secura_fw-la almain_n de_fw-fr auct_n eccl._n cap._n 3._o di_o avertire_n vhe_fw-it non_fw-it si_fw-la venga_fw-la mai_fw-gr per_fw-la qual_a causa_fw-la si_fw-la siam_fw-it alla_fw-mi disputa_fw-la dell_fw-it autorita_n di_fw-it papa_n council_n trid._n lib._n 2._o p._n 159._o hic_fw-la articulus_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la regis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la privari_fw-la svo_fw-la dominio_fw-la temporali_fw-la respectu_fw-la cujus_fw-la nullum_fw-la superiorem_fw-la recognoscit_fw-la bochell_n lib._n 5._o tit_n 20._o cap._n 45._o this_o article_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a prima_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la habere_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la quam_fw-la civilibus_fw-la ità _fw-la docent_fw-la aug._n triumphus_fw-la alvarus_n pelagius_n panormitanus_fw-la hostiensis_n silvester_n &_o alii_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la bell._n 5.1_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o most_o full_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aug._n triumphus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o many_o other_o scripsit_fw-la egregiam_fw-la summam_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bell._n the_o script_n anno_fw-la 1301._o error_n est_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la pontificem_fw-la rom._n vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastorem_fw-la petri_n successorem_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la supra_fw-la temporalia_fw-la &_o spiritualia_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la primatum_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la quandoque_fw-la multi_fw-la labuntur_fw-la dictae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la infinita_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la virtus_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o magnitudinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la omnis_fw-la creature_n intellectus_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la perscrutatione_fw-la invenitur_fw-la deficere_fw-la aug._n triumph_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccl._n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la p._n joh._n xxii_o thomas_n in_o fine_a secun_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr dicit_fw-la in_o papa_n esse_fw-la apicem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la potestatis_fw-la bell._n 5.1_o quum_fw-la quis_fw-la per_fw-la sententiam_fw-la denunciatur_fw-la propter_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la ejus_fw-la subditi_fw-la à _fw-la dominio_fw-la &_o juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la ejus_fw-la liberati_fw-la sunt_fw-la th._n 2._o secund_n qu._n 12._o art_n 2._o s._n thomas_n in_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr regim_n princ._n cap._n 10._o &_o 19_o affirmat_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la habere_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la &_o temporalem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ut_fw-la supremum_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la regem_fw-la adâ—ò_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la taleas_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la possit_fw-la imponere_fw-la &_o civitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la castra_fw-la destruere_fw-la pro_fw-la conservatione_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la bell._n 5.5_o quae_fw-la jura_fw-la sunt_fw-la notanda_fw-la quia_fw-la malè_fw-la considerata_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la multos_fw-la assentatores_fw-la qui_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la placere_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la per_fw-la multa_fw-la retro_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodierna_fw-la suaserunt_fw-la eye_n quòd_fw-la omne_fw-la possent_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la quòd_fw-la facerent_fw-la quicquid_fw-la liberet_fw-la etiam_fw-la illicita_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la zabar_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n orbis_n princeps_fw-la episc._n spal_n sess._n 1._o p._n 24._o regum_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o orbis_n terrarum_fw-la monarcha_fw-la del_fw-it rio_n sess._n 8._o p._n 87._o virum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la erat_fw-la potestas_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la â—am_fw-la coeli_fw-la quam_fw-la terrae_fw-la episc._n patrac_n sess._n 10._o p._n 132._o arripe_fw-la ergò_fw-la gladium_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la tibi_fw-la creditum_fw-la his_fw-la acutum_fw-la &_o jube_fw-la impera_fw-la manda_fw-la ut_fw-la pax_fw-la universalis_fw-la &_o colligatio_fw-la per_fw-la decennium_fw-la inter_fw-la christianos_n ad_fw-la minus_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la in_o compedibus_fw-la magni_fw-la regis_fw-la liga_fw-la &_o nobiles_fw-la in_o manicis_fw-la ferreis_n censurarum_fw-la constringe_v quoniam_fw-la tibi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la
str._n 5._o p._n 409._o and_o to_o those_o familiar_a friend_n strive_v for_o the_o preeminence_n he_o commend_v equality_n together_o with_o simplicity_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o become_v as_o little_a child_n matth._n 23.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o in_o eph._n or._n 11._o isid._n pel._n ep._n 4.219.2.125_o greg._n naz._n orat._n 28._o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o eph._n orat._n 11._o ille_fw-la enim_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la praeest_fw-la hic_fw-la volentibus_fw-la hier._n ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la nepot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrys._n in_o tit_n 1.7_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 5._o sed_fw-la contenti_fw-la sint_fw-la honore_fw-la svo_fw-la patres_fw-la se_fw-la sciant_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dominos_fw-la hier._n ep._n 62._o add_v theoph._n cap._n 3._o amari_n parens_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la timeri_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 1._o indè_fw-la denique_fw-la superintendis_fw-la sonante_fw-la tibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nomine_fw-la non_fw-la dominium_fw-la sed_fw-la officium_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr consid._n 2.6_o nulli_fw-la hominum_fw-la liceat_fw-la hanc_fw-la paginam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la &_o mandati_fw-la infringere_fw-la vel_fw-la ei_fw-la ausu_fw-la temerario_fw-la contraire_fw-fr sanctissimus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la council_n trid._n sess._n 22._o cap._n 11._o etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi papa_n suae_fw-la etc._n etc._n grat._n do_v 40._o cap._n 6._o council_n lat._n sub_fw-la leone_n x._o sess._n 11._o p._n 133._o in_o orat._n archiep._n patrac_n hâc_fw-la itaque_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la fretus_fw-la etc._n etc._n excommun_n henrici_fw-la r._n in_o council_n rom._n 3._o sub_fw-la greg._n 7._o apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n 7._o p._n 484._o agite_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la principes_fw-la etc._n etc._n plat._n in_o greg._n vii_o in_o council_n rom._n 6._o apud_fw-la bin._n p._n 491._o et_fw-la quamuìs_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuat_fw-la &_o dicat_fw-la sicut_fw-la etc._n etc._n cypr._n de_fw-fr vn._n eccl._n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.4_o matt._n 16.18_o apoc._n 21.10_o 14._o eph._n 2.20_o exit_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la hier._n in_o jovin_n 1.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o matt._n 16.19_o matt._n 16.19_o matt._n 18.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phot._n cod._n 280._o p._n 1600._o those_o who_o by_o succession_n from_o they_o viz._n the_o apostle_n be_v endow_v with_o episcopal_a authority_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v john_n 20.23_o eph._n 4.11_o act._n 20.28_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 2_o pet._n 3.2_o matt._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o luke_n 24.47_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n tom._n 8._o p._n 115._o tom._n 5._o orat._n 47._o in_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o luke_n 24.49_o john_n 16.13.14.26_o luke_n 24.49_o mark_v 10.17_o john_n 20.22_o act._n 2.24_o act._n 15.28_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o 12._o cui_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuram_fw-la gerenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n ep._n 165._o ergò_fw-la si_fw-la personam_fw-la gerébant_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la eye_v hoc_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diceretur_fw-la pax_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dimittit_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n don._n 3.18_o scimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la petrus_n nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la recepit_fw-la aliis_fw-la apostolis_n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la quod_fw-la aliis_fw-la etiam_fw-la dictum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ideò_fw-la rectè_fw-la dicimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la esse_fw-la aequales_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n in_o potestate_fw-la card._n cus._n de_fw-fr conc._n cath._n 2.13_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o act._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o act._n 1.15_o as_o be_v a_o man_n hot_a and_o earnest_a and_o as_o entrust_v with_o the_o flock_n by_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o company_n he_o ever_o begin_v to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o act._n 1.26_o probably_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o signal_n virtue_n of_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n de_fw-fr sacerd._n or._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o act._n 1.16_o behold_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o common_a consent_n nothing_o authoritative_o nor_o imperious_o act._n 1._o act._n 1.15_o 21._o act._n 23.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 6.2_o v._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n act._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 2._o v._o 2._o v._o 4._o v._o 6._o v._o 7._o act._n 15._o v._o 13_o v._n 14._o v._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n v._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 16.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 21.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n tom._n 5._o or._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o â—c_z for_o he_o have_v the_o government_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o be_v empower_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesych_n apud_fw-la phot._n cod._n 275._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n ibid._n act._n 10.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 11.12_o act._n 11.2_o bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n 4.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n act._n 11.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n see_v how_o free_a he_o be_v from_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n see_v how_o he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o think_v himself_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o master_n ità _fw-la ut_fw-la petrus_n quoque_fw-la timens_fw-la ne_fw-la culparetur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la iren._n 3.12_o n._n in_o the_o matter_n at_o antioch_n saint_n peter_n do_v comply_v with_o saint_n james_n and_o the_o judaizer_n which_o do_v not_o beseem_v such_o authority_n act._n 8.14_o john_n 13.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b._n act._n 15.2.13.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 69._o who_o among_o you_o be_v noble_a and_o generous_a who_o have_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n who_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n let_v he_o say_v if_o for_o my_o sake_n there_o be_v sedition_n and_o strife_n and_o division_n i_o will_v depart_v and_o go_v whither_o you_o will_v have_v i_o and_o do_v what_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v i_o by_o the_o multitude_n 2_o cor._n 13.10.10.8.12.21_o 1_o cor._n 4.2_o 2_o thess._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.25_o 40._o 1_o thess._n 4.8_o 1_o cor._n 1.12.3.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n clem._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 61._o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o falsum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la illi_fw-la boni_fw-la erant_fw-la exceptis_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la dicebant_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la aug._n cont._n crescon_n 1.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13.4.2.16.6_o 9_o gal._n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 7.17.11.34.16.1_o tit._n 1.5_o isid._n pel._n 1_o thess._n 2.7_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 9.2_o act._n 18.1_o 1_o cor._n 4.14_o 15._o gal._n 4.19_o gal._n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o gal._n 118._o 2_o cor._n 11_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o john_n 21.23_o for_o see_v they_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o inspection_n and_o superintendency_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o behove_v they_o not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v mix_v or_o conjoin_v together_o for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o great_a loss_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o 2_o cor._n 4.8.6.4.11.25_o matth._n 24.9_o luke_n 21.12_o eus._n 3.1_o niceph._n 2.38_o 39_o 40._o tertull._n ad_fw-la jud._n cap._n 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bas._n seleuc._n or._n 2._o he_o that_o run_v his_o race_n through_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o by_o his_o so_o eager_a run_v for_o the_o faith_n make_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a for_o he_o col._n 1.6_o 23._o rom._n 10.18_o matt._n 28.20_o john_n 16.13.14.26_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o rom._n 15.15_o à _fw-la quo_fw-la illi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la &_o imperatore_fw-la '_o svo_fw-la pendebant_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr pont._n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o rom._n 11.13_o bell._n 1.9_o 14_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n act._n 9.15_o â—2_n 21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1.1_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o eph._n 1.1_o colos._n 1.1_o 2_o tim._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15.10_o eph._n 3.7_o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1.1_o rom._n 1.5_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o rom._n 15.18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o gal._n 1.16_o 17._o
2_o cor._n 13.10.10.8_o gal._n 2.9_o 2_o cor._n 12.16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 12.11.11.5_o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o eph._n 3.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o eph._n 3.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 11.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 12.11.1.16_o 17._o rom._n 11.13_o bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n 1.11_o gal._n 2.2_o gal._n 2.6_o gal._n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o vid._n p._n pelag._n ii_o apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n 4._o p._n 308._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la eliam_fw-la v._o 11.14_o nunquid_fw-la ideò_fw-la aut_fw-la illa_fw-la ejus_fw-la sequenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la meritò_fw-la ejus_fw-la co-apostolus_a ejus_fw-la facta_fw-la redarguit_fw-la gelas._n 1._o de_fw-fr anath_n apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n 3._o p._n 645._o apostolo_n paulo_n monstrante_fw-la &_o corrigente_fw-la aug._n c._n crescon_n 1.32.2.32_o ep._n 19_o de_fw-fr bap._n c._n dor._n 2.1_o 2._o correptus_fw-la cont_n don._n 2.1_o objurgavit_fw-la ep._n 8._o qui_fw-la the_o minors_n causa_fw-la conversationis_fw-la ambiguae_fw-la petro_n ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la peperciâ—_n tert._n 5.3_o contra_fw-la marc._n who_o for_o a_o small_a matter_n of_o doubtful_a conversation_n spare_v not_o peter_n himself_o cum_fw-la laâ—detur_fw-la etsaâ—_n pauli_n minimi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sana_fw-la ratio_fw-la atque_fw-la libertas_fw-la quòd_fw-la petrum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la primum_fw-la adductum_fw-la in_o â—â—pocrisin_n &_o non_fw-la â—ectâ_fw-la viâ_fw-la inâ—edenâ—em_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la evangelii_n fidenter_fw-la improbans_fw-la in_fw-la faciem_fw-la illi_fw-la restitit_fw-la eúmque_fw-la coram_fw-la omnibus_fw-la corà m_fw-la objâ—â—gavit_fw-la fac._n she_o 8.6_o whereas_o the_o sound_a reason_n and_o freedom_n even_o of_o paul_n the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v commend_v in_o that_o when_o peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o dissimulation_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o a_o right_a way_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o â—oldly_o dislike_v and_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n and_o reprove_v he_o open_o before_o all_o hier._n ad_fw-la aug._n epist._n 11._o in_o prol._n ad_fw-la gal._n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la consentiendi_fw-la sed_fw-la reprobandi_fw-la qui_fw-la praelatos_fw-la suos_fw-la reprehendunt_fw-la vel_fw-la accusant_fw-la pelag._n ii_o ep._n 2._o bonis_fw-la subditis_fw-la sic_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la mala_fw-la displicent_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la haec_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la occultent_fw-la greg._n m._n moral_a 25.15_o admonendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la subditi_fw-la nè_fw-la prâ—positorum_fw-la suoruâ—_n vitam_fw-la temerâ—_n judicent_fw-la siquid_fw-la eos_fw-la fortasse_fw-la agere_fw-la reprehensibiliter_fw-la vident_fw-la etc._n etc._n greg._n past._n part_n 3._o cap._n â—_o admon_n 5._o grat._n do_v 40._o cap._n 6._o 6._o nam_fw-la nec_fw-la petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la etc._n etc._n cypr._n ep._n 71._o add_v quint._n quint._n aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n don._n 2.2_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la superbiae_fw-la tumour_n quae_fw-la arrogantia_fw-la animi_fw-la quae_fw-la mentis_fw-la inflatio_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la suos_fw-la praepositos_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la vocare_fw-la cpr._n ep._n 69._o aug._n c._n don._n de_fw-fr bap._n 2.1_o 2._o ep._n 19_o nam_fw-la quis_fw-la eorum_fw-la auderet_fw-la petro_n primo_fw-la apostolo_n cui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la resistere_fw-la nisi_fw-la alius_fw-la talis_fw-la qui_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la electionis_fw-la suae_fw-la sciens_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la imparem_fw-la constant_a improbaret_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la fecerat_fw-la ambr._n in_o gal._n 2.9_o paulus_n petrum_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la auderet_fw-la nisi_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la imparem_fw-la sciret_fw-la hieron_n vel_fw-la alius_fw-la quis_fw-la ad_fw-la gal._n citatus_fw-la à _fw-la grat._n caus._n 2._o qu._n 7._o cap._n 33._o paul_n reprehend_v peter_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o do_v have_v he_o not_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o s._n cyril_n c._n jul._n lib._n 9_o p._n 325._o chrys._n tom._n 5._o or._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n ep._n 11._o etc._n etc._n chrys._n tom._n 5._o or._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o i_o if_o when_o peter_n have_v confute_v the_o charge_n paul_n appear_v to_o accuse_v his_o fellow-apostle_n bold_o and_o inconsiderate_o gal._n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o gal._n 1.1_o baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 51._o §_o 32_o 34_o 35._o etc._n etc._n rom._n 11.13_o plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la petro_n in_fw-la judaismi_fw-la praedicatione_n data_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la &_o pauli_n perfecta_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o praedicatione_n gentium_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ambros._n there_o be_v discern_v a_o full_a authority_n give_v to_o peter_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o paul_n there_o be_v find_v a_o perfect_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 1.6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n t._n 5._o or._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o gal._n 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o matt._n 4.21_o luke_n 5.10_o mark_v 3.17_o matth._n 17.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o matt._n 26.37_o mark_v 14.33_o matt._n 20.20_o mark_v 10.35_o mark_v 10.37_o john_n 13_o 2â—.21_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hegesipp_n apud_fw-la euseb._n 3.20_o they_o be_v dismiss_v and_o send_v away_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o be_v both_o witness_n and_o also_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n act._n 12._o â—_o gal._n 2.9_o 2_o cor._n 12.11.11.5_o mark_v 3.17_o act._n 1.13_o 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o matt._n 17.1_o take_v therefore_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n ib._n wherefore_o take_v he_o these_o only_a with_o he_o because_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n above_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n or._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruffinus_n reddit_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la clem._n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb._n 2.1_o hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o cateri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la posâ—_n resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la pareâ—â—_n potestatem_fw-la triâ—â—at_fw-la ac_fw-la dicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n cypr._n de_fw-fr vn._n eccl._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o gal._n 2.8_o chrys._n in_o gal._n 1.8_o vide_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr praescr_n cap._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n con._n eph._n part_n 1._o p._n 209._o peter_n and_o john_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n one_o to_o another_o as_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a disciple_n do_v tertullian_n think_v saint_n paul_n inferior_a to_o saint_n peter_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v well_o that_o peter_n be_v even_o in_o martyrdom_n equal_v to_o paul_n bene_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n paulo_n &_o in_o martyrio_fw-la adaequatur_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr praes_n 24._o at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclâ—sia_n licèt_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la hier._n in_o jovin_n 1.14_o but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n though_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n be_v affirm_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionys._n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n cap._n 5._o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n par_fw-fr consortium_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la dispersi_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la quibâ—sque_fw-la decedentibus_fw-la successerum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la constituâ—i_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mâ—ndum_fw-la in_o sedibus_fw-la apostoâ—â—â—am_fw-la isid._n hisp._n de_fw-fr off._n 2.5_o ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_n etc._n etc._n hier._n ad_fw-la evagr_n ep._n 85._o clem._n ad_fw-la corinth_n iren._n 3.12.3.1_o 3._o agitur_fw-la de_fw-la summa_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n etc._n etc._n bell._n praef_n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr pontif._n r._n est_fw-la enim_fw-la reverà _fw-la non_fw-la simplex_fw-la error_n sed_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la haeresis_fw-la negare_fw-la b._n petri_n primatum_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la institutum_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n r._n 1.10_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o matt._n 16.18_o s._n romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nullis_fw-la synodicis_fw-la constitutis_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praelata_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la voce_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la primatum_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n inquiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n gelas_n 1._o do_v 21._o cap._n 3._o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o other_o church_n by_o any_o synodical_a decree_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n quorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la planus_fw-la &_o obvius_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la sub_fw-la duabus_fw-la metaphoris_fw-la promissum_fw-la petro_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatum_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr